the_o world_n see_v his_o talon_n in_o controversy_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o the_o true_a question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o diversity_n of_o communion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v mr._n h_n enquiry_n till_o than_o his_o labour_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o triumph_n ridiculous_a but_o instead_o of_o observe_v this_o proper_a and_o necessary_a method_n which_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o range_v from_o the_o point_n and_o chime_n upon_o those_o decantate_n term_n church_n unity_n communion_n obedience_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o melodious_a sound_n of_o word_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o topic_n prove_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v schism_n unless_o he_o can_v discover_v in_o it_o that_o uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o christian_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o sacred_a writ_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o mr._n h_n enquiry_n without_o ever_o enter_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fault_n of_o nonconformity_n but_o since_o the_o valiant_a man_n have_v challenge_v we_o into_o that_o field_n of_o argument_n we_o have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v our_o practice_n not_o only_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o any_o other_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v succeed_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a respect_n refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a of_o both_o persuasion_n the_o grand_a impertinency_n expose_v in_o the_o gentleman_n first_o paper_n he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v in_o the_o latter_a but_o through_o the_o common_a misfortune_n of_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o be_v more_o bewildered_a and_o confound_v than_o before_o and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o set_v up_o for_o a_o defence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o party_n as_o the_o episcopal_a i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o this_o for_o style_n and_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a work_n of_o mrs._n eleanor_n james_n to_o which_o this_o gentleman_n reply_n bear_v such_o a_o marvellous_a resemblance_n that_o a_o man_n will_v almost_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o friendly_a conference_n betwixt_o our_o citizen_n and_o that_o renown_a heroine_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v that_o the_o vindicator_n have_v conceal_v his_o name_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o for_o t._n w._n citizen_n of_o chester_n be_v a_o cypher_n so_o general_a as_o remit_v we_o to_o conjecture_v and_o common_a fame_n and_o leave_v he_o room_n to_o escape_v if_o any_o such_o danger_n shall_v happen_v as_o he_o portend_v concern_v his_o adversary_n but_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o t._n w._n or_o what_o that_o man_n name_n be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o encounter_v he_o it_o be_v not_o name_n but_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o examine_v and_o yet_o by_o his_o little_a contemptible_a menace_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o he_o will_v glad_o betake_v himself_o to_o their_o former_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o effectual_a he_o triumph_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n one_o of_o which_o be_v few_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o clergyman_n who_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o print_v it_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o think_v it_o beyond_o the_o longth_v of_o t._n w._n to_o write_v such_o a_o book_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o ability_n if_o they_o think_v such_o stuff_n be_v above_o he_o but_o as_o his_o name_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v little_a reputation_n to_o another_o man_n work_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o chester_n will_v grudge_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v act_v beneath_o himself_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o therefore_o he_o magnify_v the_o stature_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o transform_v the_o vindicator_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o attack_v and_o fire_v all_o its_o gun_n at_o his_o mighty_a self_n so_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v gazette_n and_o news_n letter_n always_o at_o hand_n where_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o be_v furnish_v with_o admirable_a metaphor_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v in_o such_o bombardick_n language_n though_o the_o vindicator_n be_v size_n enough_o for_o the_o service_n assign_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v a_o man_n of_o war_n of_o the_o first_o rate_n to_o engage_v a_o disable_v frigate_n mari._n venus_n arta_fw-la mari._n who_o mast_n and_o tackle_n have_v suffer_v miserable_o in_o some_o hot_a sea-fight_n heretofore_o but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banter_a dialect_n i_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v myself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o preface_n defend_v some_o lesser_a passage_n in_o the_o vindication_n which_o this_o gentleman_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o origination_n and_o first_o existence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o date_n only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n mention_v act_n 2._o the_o vindicator_n think_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o because_o it_o exclude_v the_o angel_n which_o but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o this_o gentleman_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o shut_v out_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o salvo_n ready_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o be_v at_o want_n for_o 〈…〉_o â—oes_n the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v catholic_n before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—ost_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n not_o be_v break_v down_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o when_o the_o church_n have_v its_o first_o existence_n not_o when_o it_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v catholic_n at_o pentecost_n therefore_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n then_o a_o miserable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v it_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o at_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o if_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o reason_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v needs_o commence_v with_o its_o acquest_n of_o a_o new_a title_n he_o must_v still_o fix_v his_o epocha_n much_o low_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o name_n catholic_n may_v not_o if_o man_n please_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v before_o its_o apostasy_n the_o whole_a and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n to_o favour_v our_o english_a prelacy_n till_o the_o power_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o under-officer_n the_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o can_v understand_v this_o last_o sentence_n or_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v
be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o mix_a church_n 51._o de_fw-fr bapt._n con._n donat._n l._n 7._o c._n 51._o distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o nation_n jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o latter_a may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o real_o of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o incomparable_a jurieu_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v 151._o pastoral_n lett._n vol._n 1._o p._n 151._o he_o describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o expose_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o sense_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o medicine_n must_v be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o heal_v but_o poison_v they_o and_o add_v ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o be_v sure_a every_o hand_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o save_a remedy_n of_o truth_n heal_v from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v and_o the_o same_o person_n reckon_v up_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o three_o age_n mention_n among_o the_o rest_n cyprian_n corrupt_v idea_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v of_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o one_o external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o each_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n in_o sr._n cyprian_n 149._o p._n 149._o that_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o st._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o nevatians_n now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o the_o papist_n since_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novatian_a be_v no_o christian_a o_o what_o temper_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o those_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o they_o it_o be_v cyprian_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harred_a he_o have_v for_o schism_n that_o run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n as_o to_o think_v or_o say_v 151._o p._n 150_o 151._o that_o out_o of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v transcribe_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o illustrious_a divine_a because_o some_o note_a man_n among_o we_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o notion_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o can_v make_v bold_a to_o censure_v he_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptise_v 201._o ep._n 68_o ed._n goulart_n p._n 201._o and_o the_o people_n duty_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o debauch_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o positive_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v deny_v we_o that_o liberty_n they_o take_v themselves_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n will_v go_v further_o with_o some_o people_n than_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o foreign_a author_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n so_o learned_a and_o wise_a as_o herself_o that_o without_o the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n i_o confess_v her_o chieftain_n have_v be_v free_a enough_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n when_o it_o have_v be_v her_o glory_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o poor_a dissenter_n but_o when_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o can_v make_v as_o great_a a_o noise_n about_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n as_o herself_o she_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o discretion_n though_o they_o all_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o late_a rencounter_n with_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v come_v off_o more_o cleverly_o than_o the_o examiner_n of_o bellarmine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v this_o account_n of_o church-unity_n 165._o p._n 164_o 165._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o submit_v to_o one_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aposty_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_n instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o all_o thore_fw-la i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o vindicate_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n they_o speak_v yet_o plain_o thus_o 22._o vindic._n p._n 20_o 22._o in_o such_o a_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n as_o this_o be_v mere_a external_n unity_n and_o communion_n can_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n all_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o most_o essential_a thing_n 6._o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o this_o make_v they_o one_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o still_o they_o be_v not_o one_o entire_a communion_n
society_n off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v spoil_v which_o every_o where_o make_v schism_n to_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n 2._o if_o all_o schismatical_a society_n be_v unchurch_v then_o either_o they_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o power_n or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v apostolical_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o find_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o society_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n church_n power_n without_o a_o church_n a_o right_a to_o gevern_n the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o yet_o no_o right_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o privilege_n the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o adjunct_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o subject_n these_o be_v mystery_n which_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o understand_v than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o if_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v be_v not_o schismatical_a than_o he_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n so_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n 6._o arch-rebel_n p._n 6._o but_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n we_o live_v among_o if_o they_o be_v not_o schismatical_a instead_o of_o speak_v plain_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o that_o come_v over_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o reform_a be_v ever_o require_v we_o answer_v no_o and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o upon_o our_o principle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v so_o upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o such_o line_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o either_o schism_n or_o heresy_n as_o such_o do_v utter_o destroy_v their_o church_n state_n indeed_o a_o renunciation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v do_v it_o but_o every_o heresy_n will_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v their_o church_n state_n be_v utter_o lose_v though_o great_o corrupt_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o allow_v their_o ordination_n especial_o if_o we_o think_v ordination_n so_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o validity_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o administrator_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v therefore_o where_o he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n attempt_v to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o our_o bishop_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n he_o utter_o mistake_v himself_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o only_o show_v he_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a divine_n that_o formal_a schism_n can_v never_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o formal_a and_o regular_a ordination_n but_o if_o those_o reform_a divine_n thought_n as_o be_v that_o formal_a schism_n utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v formal_a schism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regular_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o gentleman_n that_o make_v schism_n such_o a_o unchurch_a thing_n shall_v talk_v of_o a_o regular_a ordination_n in_o a_o formal_a schism_n one_o will_v think_v the_o regularity_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o the_o essence_n thereof_o shall_v happy_o escape_v 108._o dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 107_o 108._o and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n make_v this_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n ordination_n be_v null_a because_o they_o ordain_v in_o a_o schism_n grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o reform_a divine_n if_o they_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n to_o be_v valid_a it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o think_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o quallfication_n of_o the_o person_n confer_v there_o or_o that_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o exclude_v a_o person_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o lie_v this_o gentleman_n error_n he_o will_v tack_v the_o candid_a conclusion_n of_o the_o reform_a form_v church_n to_o the_o unmerciful_a premise_n of_o his_o own_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n comport_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n like_o water_n by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n the_o vindicator_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v a_o whimsy_n which_o have_v exceed_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n spleen_n a_o whimsy_n say_v he_o that_o be_v some_o fantastic_a device_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o un_v able_a unsettled_a brain_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o prelate_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o vindicator_n never_o charge_v this_o whimsy_n upon_o the_o prelate_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o thank_v this_o man_n for_o hang_v their_o authority_n upon_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n it_o be_v his_o own_o whimsy_n and_o so_o silly_a a_o one_o that_o we_o will_v never_o charge_v it_o on_o any_o that_o do_v not_o express_o own_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v venture_v to_o say_v of_o some_o prelate_n that_o they_o be_v unstable_a and_o their_o brain_n unsettled_a as_o namely_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o ely_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v blasphemy_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n call_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o mitre_n or_o the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o unless_o these_o clamour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o those_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o their_o diana_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o image_n of_o succession_n that_o drop_v down_o from_o jupiter_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o will_v have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o it_o as_o himself_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o they_o but_o we_o will_v never_o so_o far_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o to_o make_v all_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n this_o gentleman_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n shall_v be_v as_o strong_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwel_n be_v force_v at_o last_o that_o a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v be_v to_o unsay_v all_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o line_n on_o which_o the_o power_n depend_v but_o the_o strong_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a basis_n that_o episcopacy_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v fix_v upon_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a if_o this_o prelatical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n here_o i_o expect_v some_o will_v reply_v datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la there_o be_v the_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la result_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n former_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o power_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v for_o 1._o this_o jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la have_v not_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o strict_a authority_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a foreign_a church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o bring_v the_o stamp_n of_o scripture_n along_o with_o it_o 168._o grot._n de_fw-fr impsum_fw-la potestat_fw-la p._n 168._o the_o
the_o body_n we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n except_o we_o be_v glue_v with_o concord_n and_o charity_n one_o to_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o unity_n together_o not_o a_o division_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o emulation_n or_o envy_v contention_n and_o faction_n or_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fleshly_a man_n and_o st._n james_n say_v if_o you_o have_v bitter_a emulation_n or_o envy_v or_o contention_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o of_o it_o for_o where_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v unstedfastness_n and_o all_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o thing_n declaim_v against_o in_o this_o homily_n be_v schism_n what_o else_o signify_v the_o word_n cut_v and_o mangle_a divide_a rend_v and_o tear_v and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o rend_n and_o tear_v and_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o contention_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mention_n faction_n and_o sect_n sect_n he_o speak_v of_o contentious_a sect_n but_o there_o may_v be_v faction_n among_o those_o of_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o there_o be_v former_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o be_v arminian_o other_o calvinist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o express_a word_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o it_o make_v the_o rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o want_n of_o concord_n and_o charity_n in_o emulation_n envy_v and_o heart_n contention_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v justify_v mr_n h._n from_o the_o censure_n of_o have_v advance_v a_o wild_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o definition_n first_o of_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o before_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o true_a admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o by_o admission_n he_o mean_v baptism_n and_o by_o true_a admission_n baptism_n after_o the_o form_n and_o mode_n prescribe_v by_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o may_v be_v just_o call_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v and_o if_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o who_o have_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v fair_o acquit_v a_o great_a number_n of_o dissenter_n from_o that_o crime_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o their_o rubric_n as_o for_o mr._n h_n word_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o schism_n in_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o all_o profess_a christian_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o heretic_n in_o fundamental_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o mr._n h._n sappose_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o party_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yes_o he_o do_v suppose_v so_o and_o very_o just_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v without_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o previous_a union_n as_o treason_n always_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n and_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n if_o a_o man_n never_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n he_o never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o never_o a_o capable_a subject_n of_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n if_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o renounce_v it_o he_o have_v by_o so_o do_v dissolve_v that_o principal_a fundamental_a union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o after_o such_o apostasy_n can_v be_v formal_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o so_o no_o capable_a subject_n of_o such_o charity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o tree_n can_v be_v call_v blind_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o capacity_n of_o sight_n and_o if_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o like_o this_o notion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v write_v a_o book_n to_o convince_v the_o grand_a signior_n and_o the_o great_a mogul_n and_o cham_n of_o tartary_n 8._o see_v the_o review_n p._n 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n as_o be_v their_o father_n janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n before_o they_o but_o he_o add_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a the_o fault_n the_o lesser_a the_o crime_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o what_o if_o heretic_n be_v not_o shismaticks_n be_v they_o therefore_o innocent_a creature_n what_o if_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n be_v not_o schismatic_n be_v they_o therefore_o saint_n heresy_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o bare_a schism_n and_o the_o less_o be_v merge_v in_o the_o great_a and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o same_o gentleman_n who_o but_o a_o line_n or_o two_o before_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v never_o true_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o also_o absurd_a not_o to_o call_v those_o schismatic_n that_o either_o never_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o have_v since_o renounce_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o inference_n be_v according_a to_o this_o definition_n alienation_n of_o affection_n be_v schism_n but_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o division_n or_o alienation_n of_o communion_n communion_n with_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o a_o alienation_n here_o be_v something_o worse_a than_o schism_n if_o he_o mean_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o after_o the_o same_o mode_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v undivided_a if_o by_o alienation_n of_o communion_n be_v mean_n withdraw_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v member_n and_o join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a on_o many_o other_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o some_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o uncharitableness_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o be_v schism_n now_o if_o he_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a with_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o issue_n but_o the_o last_o inference_n be_v most_o remarkable_a both_o for_o phrase_n and_o sense_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o author_n to_o review_v it_o no_o one_o can_v charge_v another_o with_o schism_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v according_a to_o this_o description_n that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n except_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o with_o it_o but_o pray_v why_o be_v this_o last_o sentence_n say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o people_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a people_n may_v
and_o to_o make_v her_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christianity_n itself_o have_v be_v render_v odious_a and_o contemptible_a judaeo_n ridente_fw-la turce_n nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v behold_v her_o flame_n with_o pleasure_n and_o warm_v themselves_o and_o say_v aha_o thus_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o catholic_n unity_n where_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v acquaint_v we_o with_o something_o very_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v too_o fond_a or_o tender_a it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o name_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n it_o have_v be_v often_o and_o confident_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o lie_v as_o a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o both_o against_o our_o way_n 1._o arch-rebel_n p._n 28._o reply_v p._n 1._o and_o person_n too_o and_o their_o common_a inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o case_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v it_o we_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o it_o a_o day_n long_o for_o we_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o nonconformity_n here_o as_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o great_a misery_n hereafter_o but_o that_o we_o may_v evince_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v upon_o we_o be_v let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o then_o try_v whether_o none_o of_o our_o dissent_v congregation_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o by_o this_o catholic_n unity_n our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o some_o church_n may_v have_v and_o other_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o conclude_v all_o that_o want_v this_o unity_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o signify_v essential_a universal_a unity_n uniformity_n in_o accidental_n belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v up_o as_o close_v to_o their_o thought_n as_o we_o can_v nothing_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o one_o ens_fw-la &_o unum_n be_v convertible_a and_o nothing_o can_v dissolve_v its_o unity_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v its_o essence_n and_o certain_o the_o be_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o her_o stability_n beauty_n and_o enlargement_n which_o suppose_v her_o essence_n but_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o this_o essential_a catholic_n unity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o political_n and_o moral_a political_n whereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o moral_a by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v by_o christian_a love_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n always_o follow_v the_o former_a those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v quarrel_v with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o if_o i_o may_v but_o express_v my_o meaning_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o 1._o the_o political_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o do_v primary_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o constitute_v that_o sacred_a society_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n frequent_o know_v by_o this_o short_a definition_n catus_n fidelium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 13._o divin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o such_o like_a so_o lactantius_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o fide_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a wall_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o before_o he_o ignatius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a congregation_n 247._o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n vid._n isidor_n pelus_n epist_n l._n 2._o ep._n 247._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v all_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n not_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n a_o great_a cloud_n whereof_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n have_v collect_v to_o our_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pont._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o be_v found_v in_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n and_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v dissolve_v this_o union_n but_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o where_o lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o believe_v 3.17.4.13_o ephes_n 3.17.4.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v by_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o noble_a family_n we_o be_v tell_v eph._n 2.18_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n work_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n 6.10_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o household_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o short_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o invest_v they_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n do_v flow_v be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a thing_n it_o include_v our_o solemn_a and_o hearty_a choice_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o our_o chief_a happiness_n and_o hereby_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o one_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a affiance_n in_o one_o mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o mahometan_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o deist_n they_o be_v also_o unite_v in_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o one_o bless_a spirit_n and_o hereby_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o quench_v that_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o unite_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n not_o that_o they_o all_o understand_v this_o rule_n alike_o or_o be_v full_o conform_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o all_o take_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n
but_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o communicate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v one_o church_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n may_v hurt_v themselves_o but_o can_v destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n not_o mere_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v never_o exhort_v to_o be_v one_o body_n for_o that_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n but_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o concord_n because_o they_o be_v one_o body_n eph._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 25_o page_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n be_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n other_o church_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o various_a corruption_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o worship_n too_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v yet_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n without_o succession_n of_o office_n be_v a_o poor_a plea_n he_n answer_v i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n than_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a 53._o p._n 53._o there_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a communion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n will_v in_o all_o case_n unchurch_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a gospel_n conversation_n will_v save_v man_n and_o some_o learned_a romanist_n defend_v the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o jo._n laun._n ep._n vol._n 8._o ep._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o these_o quotation_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o chester_n and_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n that_o by_o take_v up_o a_o false_a idea_n of_o catholic_n unity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v animate_v by_o it_o to_o the_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v well_o enough_o serve_v if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o civil_a satiety_n and_o deny_v the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o gentieman_n notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o little_a diversion_n in_o our_o journey_n he_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o misreporting_a his_o description_n of_o unity_n 16._o reply_v p._n 16._o omit_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v but_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n those_o word_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v his_o notion_n of_o unity_n be_v these_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n yet_o no_o variation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n or_o body_n under_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o arch-rebei_a p._n 2._o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n unite_v in_o one_o baptism_n and_o in_o one_o faith_n all_o partake_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o so_o all_o unite_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o account_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindic_n thus_o contract_n all_o church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n 16._o vindic._n p._n 16._o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o eucharist_n now_o what_o have_v he_o omit_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o description_n of_o unity_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n first_o mention_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o and_o again_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n but_o he_o omit_v both_o these_o a_o very_a dangerous_a omission_n but_o pray_v what_o do_v all_o these_o three_o sentence_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o this_o single_a assertion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o question_n wherein_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o explanation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o church_n still_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o be_v the_o church_n one_o wherein_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o true_a church_n consist_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o all_o one_o with_o one_o another_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a tautology_n which_o the_o vindicator_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o only_o fix_v upon_o those_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o wherein_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o unite_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o phrase_n bare_o assert_v the_o unity_n these_o describe_v and_o explain_v it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n know_v not_o when_o he_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o but_o will_v force_v we_o to_o expose_v he_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n the_o vindicator_n have_v thus_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o word_n a_o description_n of_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n faith_n and_o eucharist_n agree_v to_o it_o with_o this_o explanation_n that_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o his_o description_n the_o gentleman_n reply_n to_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o thus_o it_o go_v it_o be_v plain_a all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o here_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church-unity_n without_o episcopacy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o insert_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o his_o description_n if_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o vindication_n shall_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o he_o as_o he_o now_o will_v do_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o to_o add_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a paper_n but_o a_o amendment_n rather_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v to_o which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v one_o citation_n more_o that_o i_o may_v either_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o frenzy_n or_o leave_v he_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 123._o p._n 123._o he_o very_o well_o distinguish_v between_o external_n ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o charity_n that_o indeed_o such_o external_a communion_n when_o occasion_n offer_v show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o own_o each_o other_o for_o brethren_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n under_o one_o govern_v head_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a
the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o a_o church_n that_o divide_v itself_o from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n to_o which_o it_o do_v once_o belong_v if_o it_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o what_o it_o do_v be_v whole_o blameless_a nay_o commendable_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o still_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v one_o norwithstand_v all_o those_o division_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o quarrel_n of_o bishop_n and_o dispute_v about_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o have_v these_o learned_a and_o sober_a gentleman_n make_v up_o those_o defect_n which_o the_o lord_n verulam_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o day_n 473._o advance_v of_o learning_n l._n 9_o p._n 472_o 473._o he_o set_v down_o among_o the_o deficient_o and_o recommend_v we_o a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a work_n a_o treatise_n touch_v his_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o exceed_o import_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o define_v what_o and_o of_o what_o latitude_n those_o point_n be_v which_o discorporate_a man_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o quite_o cashier_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a community_n be_v set_v down_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o rite_n one_o opinion_n the_o coat_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a without_o seam_n but_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o peace_n shall_v receive_v that_o answer_n jehu_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v and_o follow_v i_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o many_o seek_v after_o but_o party_n and_o side_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n ceremony_n dr._n stilling-fleet_n irenic_n p._n 121._o god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v man_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n than_o in_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doubtful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n since_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o christian_a affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o none_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o of_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o general_a be_v a_o piece_n of_o diabolism_n which_o the_o gospel_n abhor_v and_o humanity_n itself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v without_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o faith_n because_o out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o mislead_v method_n to_o prove_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o protestant_a writer_n the_o scripture_n test_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o gross_a heresy_n and_o know_v constant_a immorality_n can_v warrant_v we_o in_o say_v that_o any_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o dissenter_n in_o england_n do_v not_o general_o show_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o fumily_n and_o common_a conversation_n as_o their_o neighbour_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o observe_a man_n here_o and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n hereafter_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v modest_o justify_v their_o pretension_n to_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n under_o so_o many_o year_n severe_a persecution_n will_v plead_v more_o strong_o for_o they_o than_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n all_o the_o world_n will_v take_v notice_n how_o unable_a those_o gentleman_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o those_o severity_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o liberal_o inflict_v upon_o other_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o charge_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a party_n in_o general_n or_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n will_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v too_o true_a concern_v those_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v former_o most_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n how_o odd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o this_o gentleman_n to_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o panegyric_n upon_o peace_n when_o the_o avow_a design_n be_v to_o justify_v all_o those_o violation_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o bless_a legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n and_o circumstance_n where_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v that_o sacred_a bequest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o own_o legacy_n will_v needs_o deprive_v we_o of_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v surrender_v the_o dear_a peace_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v the_o conscienciousness_n of_o their_o former_a guilt_n that_o make_v many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v any_o charity_n for_o they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o little_o they_o have_v discover_v towards_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a push_v they_o on_o to_o far_a abuse_n instead_o of_o produce_v fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n whereas_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n can_v hearty_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o same_o man_n will_v not_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o act_v over_o again_o their_o former_a excess_n chap._n ii_o of_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o gentleman_n allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v safe_o pass_v the_o ordeal_o of_o catholic_n unity_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dreadful_a accusation_n of_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n for_o though_o our_o nonconformity_n shall_v not_o utter_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o just_a command_n our_o cause_n will_v be_v bad_a enough_o and_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v it_o before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n the_o indictment_n charge_v upon_o we_o a_o twofold_a disobedience_n first_o disobedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o second_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o but_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o desire_v a_o impartial_a hear_n of_o our_o just_a defence_n which_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o we_o plead_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o power_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o law_n
the_o very_o worst_a character_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o high_a hypocrisy_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n when_o it_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o i_o can_v avoid_v have_v at_o least_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o a_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o they_o chap._n iii_o a_o inference_n concern_v ordination_n the_o point_n of_o succession_n more_o large_o debate_v our_o english_a bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o their_o canon_n any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v now_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conformity_n reflection_n upon_o mr._n norris_n his_o charge_n of_o schism_n continue_v i_o will_v now_o venture_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o it_o because_o it_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o will_v save_v i_o all_o far_a labour_n about_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o succession_n as_o to_o ordination_n if_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v valid_a for_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n say_v it_o be_v a_o right_a that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o humane_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o prudent_a order_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o this_o work_n as_o may_v make_v it_o irregular_a to_o ordain_v without_o a_o precedent_n but_o such_o agreement_n can_v make_v the_o action_n null_n for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o know_v any_o ordination_n among_o dissenter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n choose_v who_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o moderator_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n that_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n 22._o council_n carth._n 3_o 4._o c._n 22._o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o presbyter_n and_o by_o require_v presbyter_n to_o join_v in_o this_o office_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o power_n otherwise_o their_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n the_o truth_n be_v neither_o a_o single_a bishop_n nor_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v regular_o ordain_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n there_o must_v be_v some_o precedent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o regular_a too_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v 7._o p._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o dr._n bernard_n mention_n concern_v archbishop_n usher_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n 135._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n of_o armagh_n p._n 134_o 135._o wherein_o we_o have_v this_o historical_a passage_n that_o in_o 1609_o when_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o bath_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o ely_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o first_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n as_o have_v receive_v no_o ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n bancroft_n who_o be_v present_a maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o see_v where_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n must_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n in_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o ely_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o hardship_n therefore_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o the_o poor_a banish_a minister_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o require_v they_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o that_o severe_a usage_n of_o those_o poor_a refugee_n and_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v minister_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o be_v since_o divest_v of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n themselves_o and_o have_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v whether_o to_o allow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v not_o to_o use_n monsieur_n claude_v word_n a_o piece_n of_o pharisaisme_n all_o over_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o for_o the_o pretend_a succession_n if_o our_o presbyter_n which_o have_v ministerial_a ordination_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o be_v real_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o the_o line_n still_o as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v if_o such_o a_o line_n there_o be_v though_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o wretched_a piece_n of_o confidence_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a lead_v this_o man_n out_o of_o his_o foolish_a conceit_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_n line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o but_o state_n the_o case_n according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v right_o put_v it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o argue_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n take_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 2_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n this_o succession_n he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o title_n and_o power_n 2._o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o arch-rebel_n p._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v show_v a_o spiritual_a pedigree_n in_o a_o line_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o so_o long_o ago_o there_o be_v failure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v impostor_n and_o 3._o that_o those_o church_n or_o what_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o as_o be_v possess_v it_o of_o their_o authority_n by_o such_o a_o line_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n no_o sacrament_n no_o salvation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n 20._o p._n 20._o will_v certain_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v degrade_v or_o voluntary_o resign_v this_o the_o vindicator_n have_v deserve_o expose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n the_o apostle_n still_o live_v and_o in_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o something_o like_o the_o honest_a vicar_n of_o n_n prayer_n for_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n what_o have_v the_o gentleman_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o put_v on_o a_o marvellous_a grave_a aspect_n and_o charge_v the_o vindicator_n with_o scoff_v at_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o affinity_n or_o line_n of_o succession_n betwixt_o those_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o this_o gentleman_n but_o a_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o still_o preserve_v a_o due_a veneration_n for_o the_o former_a he_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o king_n may_v outlive_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o why_o then_o be_v not_o he_o as_o
atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n 193._o this_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o order_n advertisement_n on_o the_o hist_n of_o k._n charles_n p._n 193._o and_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o act_n therefore_o in_o create_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v invalid_a it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n fail_v long_o ago_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v there_o can_v be_v no_o regular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o juncture_n in_o which_o this_o line_n may_v fail_v it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o in_o all_o that_o series_n of_o ordainer_n and_o ordination_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v happen_v which_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o succession_n nay_o far_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v advance_v by_o lawful_a pace_n to_o the_o chair_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o power_n again_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v invent_v the_o chimaera_n of_o a_o indelible_a character_n to_o support_v the_o other_o chimaera_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n affirm_v 7._o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 7._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v hold_v of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v except_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n must_v know_v he_o be_v no_o bishop_n 135._o defence_n of_o apâ—â—_n part_n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o he_o vindicate_v this_o say_v against_o harding_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n hom._n 13._o multi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la multi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la amplectaris_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o de_fw-la dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n c._n 4._o and_o gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a prelate_n sacer_n dote_v nominamur_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n under_o damasus_n 4._o c._n 4._o quicunque_fw-la sub_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mortali_fw-la crimine_fw-la dixerint_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la pollutos_fw-la à _fw-la supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la submoveantur_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o deadly_a sin_n let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o say_a order_n now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o in_o a_o line_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n length_n run_v through_o babylon_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o by_o their_o intolerable_a wickedness_n have_v nullify_v their_o title_n wo_n unto_o mankind_n if_o their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n three_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gentleman_n position_n be_v that_o those_o church_n 18._o reply_v p._n 18._o or_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o call_v those_o society_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n this_o cut_v off_o at_o a_o blow_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damn_v all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n we_o have_v this_o remarkable_a account_n from_o entychius_n patriarch_n there_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 328._o eutychii_n annal_n pococks_n edit_n p._n 328._o come_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n break_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n and_o present_o apply_v himself_o to_o one_o ananias_n a_o cobbler_n to_o get_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o ananias_n prick_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o awl_n after_o that_o dangerous_a manner_n as_o cause_v a_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o much_o pain_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o murmur_v against_o mark_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o finger_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o add_v in_o his_o name_n let_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_z according_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n it_o cease_v bleed_v and_o be_v well_o from_o this_o time_n ananias_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o mark_n and_o make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o with_o he_o be_v appoint_v twelve_o presbyter_n 85._o hitrom_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la 85._o that_o when_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v vacant_a one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v on_o who_o the_o other_o eleven_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n and_o bless_v he_o and_o create_v he_o patriarch_n and_o then_o shall_v choose_v some_o worthy_a person_n and_o constitute_v he_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v till_o alexander_n the_o sixteenth_o patriarch_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v about_o 235_o year_n this_o story_n st._n jerome_n likewise_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o it_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o ordain_v those_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o themselves_o but_o to_o consecrate_v patriarch_n too_o and_o this_o assertion_n undo_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a person_n among_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o live_v in_o popish_a dominion_n can_v have_v any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a communion_n or_o in_o republic_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v desire_n then_o of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n within_o catholic_n communion_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n if_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o this_o communion_n will_v free_v a_o man_n from_o schism_n then_o sure_o schism_n lie_v in_o the_o want_n of_o such_o desire_n which_o come_v near_o to_o mr._n h_n notion_n than_o this_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v be_v aware_a of_o but_o after_o all_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a humour_n since_o he_o happen_v so_o seldom_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n communion_n without_o episcopacy_n and_o without_o such_o communion_n our_o hope_n for_o salvation_n be_v but_o fancy_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o desire_v after_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o relieve_v man_n it_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o they_o desire_v such_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n desire_v this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o what_o public_a act_n do_v they_o declare_v any_o such_o desire_n what_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o as_o the_o honourable_a mr._n 9.40_o feb._n 9.40_o fines_n once_o reply_v in_o parliament_n to_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o desire_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o desire_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v they_o have_v presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o national_a assembly_n and_o moderator_n therein_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v these_o be_v make_v bishop_n germany_n and_o poland_n be_v popish_a country_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o why_o will_v not_o republic_n admit_v episcopacy_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v find_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n methinks_v that_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o order_n or_o will_v they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comport_v with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o as_o god_n will_v have_v gospel-churche_n in_o all_o country_n
time_n a_o power_n of_o installing_n they_o themselves_o when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o since_o natural_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o another_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o nay_o what_o if_o not_o only_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n but_o monsieur_n dodwell_n too_o that_o speak_v head_n of_o our_o high-flown_a clergy_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a in_o particular_a society_n of_o choose_v and_o invest_v their_o officer_n no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o scheme_n or_o no_o 52._o dodwel_n separate_a of_o church_n p._n 102._o p._n 52._o in_o his_o separation_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o church_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o god_n have_v design_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v into_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o to_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 509._o p._n 509._o but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n be_v invest_v into_o the_o supreme_a power_n 522._o p._n 522._o and_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v independent_a on_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o not_o by_o they_o who_o must_v after_o be_v his_o subject_n unless_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v depend_v upon_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n 523._o p._n 523._o before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_o and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n succession_n that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o comment_n if_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v original_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o to_o choose_v and_o invest_v its_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n herein_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o for_o secure_v the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a mission_n without_o it_o quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la but_o 2_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n and_o that_o this_o as_o he_o learned_o speak_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o line_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v this_o necessity_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o line_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v have_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v have_v that_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v such_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o english_a church_n true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o line_n which_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o be_v somewhere_o not_o that_o it_o be_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n some_o where_n in_o the_o world_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v by_o this_o gentleman_n way_n of_o reason_v the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n first_o they_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o true_o arcades_n ambo_n the_o vindicator_n put_v a_o question_n to_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o he_o desire_v t._n w._n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o this_o man_n affirm_v such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o if_o this_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v through_o a_o schismatical_a church_n then_o must_v he_o grant_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o that_o the_o papal_a church_n through_o which_o it_o run_v be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o church_n must_v be_v so_o in_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v separation_n to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o schismatical_a church_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v in_o the_o 23_o page_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v understand_v his_o logic_n in_o this_o if_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v if_o schism_n cut_v man_n and_o society_n off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o such_o schismatical_a society_n be_v no_o church_n can_v they_o be_v church_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o schism_n and_o still_o unite_v to_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o logic_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o have_v he_o nothing_o far_a to_o reply_v yes_o he_o say_v church_n they_o be_v though_o schismatical_a while_o they_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o schismatical_a church_n can_v retain_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n since_o by_o schism_n he_o say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o unchurch_v these_o thing_n will_v require_v a_o second_o read_v and_o a_o more_o direct_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o he_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o if_o any_o schismatical_a society_n may_v still_o remain_v church_n than_o schism_n as_o such_o do_v not_o cut_v man_n and_o
any_o way_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o zealous_a in_o urge_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n and_o abjuration_n be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n and_o become_v as_o troublesome_a and_o vexation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o instance_n which_o this_o gentleman_n bring_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a because_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o rebellious_a covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n a_o reformation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n pursuant_n to_o which_o clause_n thousand_o of_o scotch_a and_z and_o english_a hazard_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n 1650._o royal_a declar._n at_o dumferling_n aug._n 16._o 1650._o it_o be_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o take_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o profess_v himself_o deep_o humble_v for_o his_o father_n opposition_n to_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereunto_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o restoration_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o a_o great_a many_o have_v of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o mr._n crofton_n show_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o dr._n gauden_n now_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a oath_n must_v needs_o as_o all_o other_o oath_n require_v some_o signal_n expression_n of_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n in_o some_o this_o consent_n be_v signify_v viva_n voce_fw-mi in_o some_o by_o kiss_v the_o book_n in_o scotland_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o covenant_n from_o thence_o so_o their_o signification_n of_o consent_n be_v use_v also_o be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o express_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o a_o multitude_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o state_v worship_n of_o god_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o late_a troublesome_a time_n than_o to_o kiss_v the_o book_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o dissenter_n except_v those_o that_o scruple_n swear_v upon_o any_o account_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v of_o it_o be_v ever_o impose_v as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o indeed_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n take_v it_o and_o most_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o office_n of_o profit_n or_o trust_v but_o it_o be_v never_o impose_v upon_o any_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 475._o rushworth_n coll._n part._n 3._o p._n 475._o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o a_o exhortation_n draw_v up_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o that_o may_v scruple_n the_o take_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v force_v upon_o none_o by_o any_o penalty_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o the_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o impose_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o impose_v nor_o use_v any_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o never_o tie_v man_n up_o to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o directory_n nor_o require_v any_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o or_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v they_o never_o oblige_v person_n to_o swear_v against_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n but_o bind_v themselves_o to_o promote_v a_o reformation_n of_o whatever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v no_o precedent_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n 2._o the_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n make_v mere_a ceremony_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o day_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v will_v not_o justify_v other_o in_o do_v so_o who_o have_v not_o the_o commission_n and_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gentleman_n instance_n in_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o love-feast_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a kiss_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o be_v miserable_o out_o all_o along_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n pure_o voluntary_a and_o impose_v upon_o none_o st._n peter_n tell_v ananias_n whilst_o it_o remain_v it_o be_v his_o own_o 5.4_o act_n 5.4_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pretend_v they_o have_v dedicate_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n when_o part_n be_v keep_v back_o sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o happy_a in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o love-feast_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o either_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o much_o less_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o ground_v such_o a_o opinion_n upon_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o disorder_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o advise_v they_o rather_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n at_o their_o own_o house_n than_o to_o make_v those_o solemn_a assembly_n place_n and_o time_n of_o such_o feast_v and_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v something_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v judaize_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o passover_n be_v and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o abuse_n herein_o but_o with_o these_o very_a feast_n themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o bring_v their_o meat_n into_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v eat_v at_o their_o own_o home_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o friendly_a salutation_n a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n use_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sincere_a chaste_a and_o honest_a use_n of_o it_o as_o become_v person_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o token_n of_o respect_n to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o hypocritical_a or_o lascivious_a compliment_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o their_o own_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o christian_n but_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v some_o good_a tendency_n for_o that_o be_v the_o soft_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n necessary_a will_v bear_v and_o our_o english_a ceremony_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v these_o thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v have_v remain_v so_o to_o this_o day_n unless_o by_o some_o latter_a apostolical_a edict_n repeal_v for_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o alter_v the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o
gentleman_n design_n be_v to_o revive_v these_o old_a ceremony_n of_o feast_v and_o kiss_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ceremony_n of_o very_a comfortable_a importance_n to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o circumstance_n but_o after_o all_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mere_a ceremony_n term_n of_o communion_n it_o will_v scarce_o follow_v that_o our_o bishop_n may_v do_v so_o too_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v write_v canonical_a epistle_n and_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v to_o make_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o then_o to_o make_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o weak_a and_o fallible_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o dismal_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v never_o do_v it_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o inspire_v fix_v that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o condemn_v man_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a to_o add_v thereunto_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o power_n be_v not_o only_o to_o impose_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n too_o as_o if_o he_o must_v ask_v they_o leave_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n or_o no._n reflection_n upon_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o mr._n m._n h_o '_o s._n new_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o the_o title_n of_o this_o paper_n import_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n already_o make_v to_o the_o enquiry_n and_o vindication_n but_o such_o as_o the_o zealous_a club_n judge_v lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o therefore_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o order_v a_o review_n great_a thing_n sure_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o which_o come_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a methinks_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o this_o thing_n call_v a_o review_n than_o either_o the_o enquiror_n or_o vindicator_n 2._o reply_v p._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a intimation_n that_o his_o own_o confederate_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v run_v down_o his_o adversary_n and_o prove_v and_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v every_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o last_o expedition_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o superfluous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v come_v with_o a_o review_n before_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n these_o thing_n will_v almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o think_v 35._o p._n 35._o that_o t._n w_n reputation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a among_o the_o party_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o whether_o this_o latter_a come_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v the_o citizen_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v with_o his_o consent_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o miserable_a weakness_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o valiant_a second_n have_v do_v any_o great_a seat_n than_o he_o that_o first_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n this_o gentleman_n must_v not_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o famous_a and_o innumerable_a oxford_n jest_n i_o consider_v the_o humour_n of_o his_o party_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o insipid_a every_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o how_o rational_a soever_o that_o have_v not_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o farce_n and_o comedy_n in_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o i_o will_v do_v of_o those_o little_a ludicrous_a wanton_a creature_n that_o can_v make_v themselves_o excellent_a sport_n with_o their_o own_o tail_n and_o shadow_n as_o to_o the_o enquiry_n there_o be_v two_o very_a material_a thing_n he_o encounter_v in_o it_o the_o design_n and_o the_o management_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o design_n of_o it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o peaceable_a to_o allay_v heat_n and_o create_v a_o better_a understanding_n among_o we_o as_o the_o vindicator_n pretend_v that_o design_n it_o seem_v be_v too_o high_a and_o the_o vindicator_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o mr._n h._n in_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v a_o better_a understanding_n betwixt_o party_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o learned_o contend_v this_o be_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o make_v he_o a_o oracle_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o so_o uneasy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o proud_a man_n to_o hear_v any_o body_n commend_v but_o themselves_o it_o seem_v the_o reviewer_n have_v no_o design_n to_o accommodate_v difference_n or_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o better_a understanding_n betwixt_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n he_o modest_a man_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v so_o high_a a_o aim_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o his_o design_n but_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o must_v be_v something_o worse_o that_o be_v to_o inflame_v the_o difference_n and_o perplex_v the_o controversy_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v manage_v such_o a_o design_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o mr._n h_n design_n be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o person_n and_o to_o make_v two_o female_a proselyte_n which_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o news_n to_o mr._n h._n for_o he_o declare_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o gossip_v he_o pick_v up_o this_o story_n or_o else_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o own_o door_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v what_o expectation_n mr._n h._n can_v have_v from_o this_o book_n when_o he_o find_v so_o notorious_a a_o fiction_n in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n and_o true_o he_o go_v on_o as_o he_o begin_v tell_v we_o that_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o schism_n will_v turn_v all_o church_n discipline_n out_o of_o door_n 3._o review_n p._n 3._o for_o if_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o schism_n as_o these_o gentleman_n allege_v a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o quaker_n meet_v house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o spite_n at_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallow_n the_o citizen_n can_v not_o forbear_v it_o in_o his_o book_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o wonder_v where_o this_o gentleman_n find_v any_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o either_o of_o the_o book_n he_o pretend_v to_o review_v as_o that_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o schism_n let_v he_o produce_v it_o or_o confess_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o trifler_n both_o those_o book_n acknowledge_v separation_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v schism_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o to_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v without_o good_a reason_n and_o how_o this_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o church_n discipline_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o church_n discipline_n be_v mean_v that_o uncharitable_a unchristian_a and_o tyrannical_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v sometime_o act_v under_o that_o title_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o this_o account_n of_o schism_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v love_v it_o better_o upon_o that_o score_n he_o proceed_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v the_o peaceableness_n of_o his_o design_n 4._o review_n p._n 4._o for_o the_o notion_n itself_o be_v contrive_v to_o encourage_v and_o justify_v separation_n i_o be_o afraid_a the_o last_o result_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peace_n this_o have_v as_o little_a honesty_n in_o it_o as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tendency_n in_o mr._n h_n notion_n to_o encourage_v or_o justify_v any_o sinful_a separation_n nay_o it_o lay_v the_o strict_a tie_n upon_o person_n to_o see_v to_o it_o not_o only_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v just_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o peaceable_a and_o charitable_a too_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a it_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manage_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v schismatical_a nay_o it_o oblige_v person_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o avoid_v uncharitable_a contention_n about_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o
religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o peace_n i_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n and_o the_o powerful_a opposition_n of_o contrary_a principle_n that_o some_o mon_fw-fr have_v suck_v in_o i_o confess_v when_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n if_o dissenter_n will_v not_o all_o come_v to_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o menace_a the_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o throw_v all_o into_o confusion_n again_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n and_o if_o our_o present_a indulgence_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o dangerous_a symptom_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v whole_o arise_v from_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o four_o and_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o their_o grandeur_n whilst_o mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v but_o say_v he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v introduce_v the_o same_o doctrine_n into_o the_o state_n and_o tell_v people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v in_o separate_a body_n that_o they_o need_v not_o own_o the_o present_a government_n but_o where_o have_v mr._n h._n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v man_n need_v not_o to_o own_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o may_v act_v by_o a_o polity_n of_o their_o own_o i_o wish_v this_o gentleman_n can_v clear_v himself_o as_o well_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n h._n may_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o have_v several_a distinct_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o several_a king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o deserve_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o government_n much_o more_o than_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o vindicator_n either_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a governor_n over_o the_o laity_n as_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o leave_v the_o ministration_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o go_v to_o hear_v another_o that_o be_v as_o true_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o it_o his_o harangue_n about_o the_o present_a government_n about_o the_o title_n of_o k._n james_n the_o nature_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v for_o distinguish_v between_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la without_o which_o vehicle_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v swallow_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o jacobite_n conventicle_n who_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v willing_o excuse_v from_o schism_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o unity_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o impertinent_a mr._n h._n never_o set_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v into_o party_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o division_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o fix_v a_o brand_n upon_o that_o division_n in_o affection_n which_o common_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o other_o sinful_a division_n among_o man_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a party_n in_o former_a time_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v we_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v if_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o their_o member_n than_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o all_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o mr._n h_n notion_n and_o if_o this_o concession_n will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o break_v off_o from_o particular_a church_n communion_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o needless_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a distance_n division_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n the_o gentleman_n first_o charge_v this_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o consequence_n but_o as_o to_o novelty_n and_o wildness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v itself_o of_o such_o imputation_n the_o question_n mr._n h._n propose_v be_v not_o what_o the_o father_n call_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v so_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o if_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v what_o this_o or_o that_o father_n call_v schism_n and_o this_o description_n be_v found_v on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o into_o the_o definition_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o schism_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n and_o saint_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reprimand_v they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v occasion_v by_o different_a apprehension_n be_v equal_o certain_a otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o room_n nor_o pretence_n for_o such_o contest_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v about_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v comparative_o little_a on_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a from_o the_o good_a account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o person_n as_o to_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o these_o unhappy_a difference_n these_o contention_n thus_o circumstantiate_v the_o apostle_n call_v schism_n and_o mr._n h._n though_o a_o man_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o offence_n conclude_v that_o a_o uncharitable_a distance_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n occasion_v by_o their_o different_a apprehension_n about_o little_a thing_n be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n and_o account_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o will_v please_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v quarrelsome_a this_o must_v be_v banter_v for_o a_o wild_a novel_a and_o bungle_a description_n the_o late_a that_o ever_o be_v coin_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v peruse_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v find_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o mr._n h_n description_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o church_n as_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o have_v treat_v it_o with_o better_a language_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o homily_n against_o contention_n f._n 9_o and_o there_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discord_n contention_n bitter_a emulation_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v oh_o how_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o mangle_v oh_o how_o that_o coat_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v all_o rent_n and_o tear_v oh_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a unity_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o member_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o where_o be_v
whether_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o baptism_n among_o they_o or_o no_o and_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v man_n union_n to_o god_n but_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o his_o observation_n from_o john_n 4.21_o must_v be_v examine_v before_o we_o pass_v they_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v correspond_v to_o that_o solemn_a worship_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o do_v you_o mean_v correspond_v sir_n they_o be_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o that_o be_v correspond_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v divine_v he_o add_v the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o word_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a expression_n that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n large_o illustrate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o gospel-worship_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o far_o say_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v all_o christian_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o by_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o a_o great_a truth_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n we_o grant_v these_o must_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n 2._o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jewish_a anniverssary_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n if_o by_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v grant_v or_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o union_n to_o one_o highpriest_n it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o remain_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o three_o other_o observation_n which_o be_v all_o safe_a whilst_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n we_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o this_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n typify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o prime_a bishop_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n with_o who_o all_o inferior_a priest_n and_o church_n must_v be_v in_o communion_n as_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v not_o correspond_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o unity_n if_o he_o say_v every_o bishop_n be_v such_o a_o centre_n than_o the_o donatist_n former_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n for_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v send_v this_o gentleman_n to_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v he_o better_o divinity_n than_o the_o mythology_n of_o mr._n dodwel_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o salvation_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v proselyte_n who_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 〈◊〉_d vid._n schind_a in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n grant_v a_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v naaman_n cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o this_o he_o may_v have_v sound_a in_o selden_n lightfoot_n mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o the_o same_o jesus_n by_o his_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o this_o gentleman_n from_o the_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pure_a impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v only_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o fiction_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o multiply_v particular_a church_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a diocese_n or_o parish_n into_o as_o many_o lesser_a as_o they_o see_v good_a each_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n without_o any_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o diocese_n of_o chester_n might_n if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n please_v be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o bishopric_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n without_o confound_v and_o destroy_v their_o constitution_n he_o blame_v mr._n h._n for_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n schism_n 14._o p._n 14._o and_o tell_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n never_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v and_o so_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o treason_n be_v express_v by_o other_o term_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o statute_n law_n must_v see_v whether_o he_o find_v it_o so_o call_v in_o the_o statute_n 25_o edward_n iii_o or_o any_o other_o that_o ascertain_v treason_n and_o so_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n must_v inquire_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n by_o these_o word_n signify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v express_o call_v schism_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v it_o why_o they_o signify_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n a_o rend_a or_o cleave_v of_o one_o thing_n into_o two_o no_o great_a criticism_n all_o the_o world_n know_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v part_n separate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o must_v signify_v a_o divide_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o do_v by_o separation_n and_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o doubt_v schism_n signify_v division_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o govern_v head_n under_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o personal_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o by_o separation_n of_o communion_n he_o mean_v multiply_v particular_a church_n this_o be_v very_o lawful_a in_o many_o case_n a_o overgrow_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o or_o twenty_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o with_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o sinful_a or_o schismatical_a in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n in_o form_v new_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v it_o contentious_o and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o which_o resolve_v it_o into_o mr._n h_n notion_n of_o uncharitableness_n mr._n h._n observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v figurative_o for_o a_o division_n and_o that_o twofold_a 1._o a_o division_n in_o apprehension_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v john_n 7.43_o to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v there_o be_v not_o
disagree_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v whereas_o the_o fundamental_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o clear_a demonstration_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o those_o that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n and_o that_o make_v their_o command_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o standard_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n have_v find_v out_o a_o easy_a rule_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n h._n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n he_o will_v find_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o their_o member_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o they_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v if_o this_o gentleman_n be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v obtrude_v a_o great_a fallacy_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o first_o attempt_n for_o the_o introduce_v such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n occasion_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o imposer_n be_v severe_o check_v by_o they_o for_o their_o arrogance_n 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o all_o christian_n command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v by_o urge_v such_o ceremony_n 12._o v._o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a when_o ceremony_n begin_v to_o increase_v though_o they_o be_v not_o for_o some_o time_n enjoin_v but_o the_o people_n take_v they_o up_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o yet_o they_o occasion_v great_a animosity_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o socrates_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n lib._n 5._o c._n 21_o 22._o sozom._n l._n 7.19_o and_o when_o victor_n will_v needs_o impose_v his_o observation_n of_o easter_n such_o feud_n and_o heat_n be_v raise_v thereby_o as_o make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o be_v great_o lament_v by_o all_o sober_a bishop_n and_o christian_n and_o both_o cyprian_a and_o irenaeus_n great_o blame_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stretch_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o government_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o not_o only_o beyond_o his_o line_n but_o also_o to_o cause_n of_o indifferency_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o severe_a censure_n and_o as_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n increase_v contention_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o till_o at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n with_o that_o poison_n pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n become_v like_o issachar_n a_o strong_a ass_n submit_v to_o every_o burden_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o universal_a agreement_n about_o ceremony_n and_o a_o general_a prostitution_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o dark_a and_o worst_a state_n wherein_o christianity_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v this_o gentleman_n account_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o indeed_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o turn_v if_o he_o be_v right_a in_o this_o he_o have_v break_v mr._n h_n measure_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o new_a enquiry_n mr._n h._n suppose_v that_o these_o corinthian_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o engage_v in_o foolish_a and_o uncharitable_a contest_v about_o the_o apostle_n some_o commend_a paul_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n other_o cry_v up_o cephas_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n apollo_n thus_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o gentleman_n have_v learn_v from_o dr._n hammend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n reprove_v for_o these_o contention_n be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 21._o review_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o incest_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o marriage_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v persecution_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n from_o st._n paul_n 22._o p._n 22._o other_o father_v they_o upon_o apollo_n other_o upon_o cephas_n and_o another_o sort_n pretend_v they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v heretical_a gnostic_n only_o and_o not_o the_o orthodox_n 24._o p._n 24._o who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n lie_v in_o oppose_v the_o sound_a orthodox_n doctor_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o wild_a heresy_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o these_o great_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o gnostick_n heretic_n i_o know_v not_o what_o some_o man_n can_v do_v to_o misunderstand_v plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o smart_a reproof_n in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n still_o they_o must_v be_v level_v at_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n if_o any_o be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n if_o any_o of_o temporize_v or_o of_o schism_n they_o be_v gnostic_n as_o if_o all_o beside_o they_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n and_o savour_n much_o of_o the_o pharisaical_a humour_n of_o some_o modern_a man_n that_o be_v for_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o every_o ill_a thing_n upon_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v schismatic_n that_o under_o this_o blind_a all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v come_v off_o clear_a and_o be_v think_v in_o every_o thing_n blameless_a and_o inoffensive_a now_o although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v such_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o describe_v they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v concern_v they_o though_o i_o seldom_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o they_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o reprove_v for_o schism_n much_o less_o the_o only_a person_n i_o can_v never_o believe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o these_o contentious_a corinthian_n in_o the_o context_n will_n by_o no_o mean_n fit_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n for_o we_o find_v he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n person_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o schismatical_a contention_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n v._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v these_o such_o gross_a and_o damn_a heretic_n as_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v always_o describe_v can_v we_o believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v so_o sharp_a upon_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o to_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n and_o bid_v the_o christian_n beware_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o tender_a and_o kind_a so_o affectionate_a and_o endear_n to_o the_o vile_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o good_a name_n imaginable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n seldom_o speak_v to_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o such_o oblige_a language_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 2._o if_o the_o fault_n here_o reprove_v have_v be_v heresy_n and_o such_o as_o this_o gentleman_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n
power_n which_o be_v emminent_o include_v in_o the_o former_a the_o vindicator_n grant_v that_o for_o person_n wilful_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n and_o impose_v no_o new_a or_o needless_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o act_v schismatical_o because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n the_o gentleman_n reply_v yes_o it_o may_v through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n or_o want_v of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v wilful_o withdraw_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o wilful_a it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n as_o the_o vindicator_n state_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a ignorance_n sure_o there_o be_v something_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o it_o his_o two_o last_o page_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a epilogue_n for_o such_o a_o opera_fw-la he_o rake_n together_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o criminal_n point_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v so_o such_o deal_n and_o not_o other_o we_o have_v have_v from_o he_o all_o along_o we_o desire_v he_o the_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v above_o board_n let_v he_o name_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n and_o not_o by_o sly_a insinuation_n prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o credulous_a party_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v such_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o who_o be_v those_o that_o look_v upon_o all_o beside_o themselves_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o opposer_n of_o his_o pure_a worship_n 47._o arch_a rebel_n p._n 25._o reply_v p._n 47._o as_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a wretch_n such_o censure_n indeed_o t.w._n pass_v upon_o all_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reviewer_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o pray_v with_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o church_n 34._o review_n p._n 58._o new_a whigg_n atheist_n p._n 34._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o as_o this_o gentleman_n observe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o such_o thought_n 61._o consistory_n of_o clown_n p._n 61._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o plunder_v and_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o man_n life_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n take_v away_o their_o effect_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v and_o perish_v there_o plea_n see_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o conformist_n plea_n what_o lamentable_a havoc_n they_o make_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eminent_a conformable_a minister_n and_o will_v be_v ere_o long_o further_o discover_v who_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o trade_n with_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n in_o the_o dissenter_n for_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a loser_n by_o such_o a_o project_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o l'estrange_n when_o he_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o the_o party_n lay_v not_o out_o a_o penny_n with_o the_o whig_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o place_n but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o paper_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a these_o gentleman_n can_v turn_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v who_o be_v those_o pack_v jury_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o the_o unjust_a court_n of_o judicature_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o that_o condemn_v the_o renown_a lord_n russel_n colonel_n sidney_n alderman_n cornish_n who_o our_o parliament_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v murder_v or_o those_o that_o give_v such_o damage_n against_o sir_n samuel_n bernardiston_n mr._n dutton_n colt_n mr._n culliford_n or_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n that_o deal_v so_o genteelly_a with_o mr._n papillon_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o a_o zealous_a clergy_n man_n that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o dr._n oat_n for_o discover_v the_o popish_a plot_n or_o of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o brave_a mr._n johnson_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n to_o the_o stand_a army_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o by_o destroy_v of_o prince_n he_o mean_v the_o importunate_a invitation_n of_o some_o spiritual_a person_n of_o eminent_a note_n to_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o late_a king_n james_n and_o that_o infamous_a aftergame_n that_o a_o certain_a elder_a brother_n with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n 53._o see_v the_o l._n prest_n trial_n p._n 53._o be_v a_o play_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o abdicated_a prince_n again_o and_o destroy_v their_o generous_a and_o noble_a deliverer_n if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o gentleman_n true_a mean_v he_o must_v even_o blame_v himself_o for_o skulk_a so_o in_o general_n if_o he_o can_v convict_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o such_o scandalous_a practice_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o censure_v and_o reject_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o proceed_v upon_o such_o unproved_a accusation_n and_o libel_n as_o these_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o advance_v in_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n 69._o see_v his_o review_n p._n 69._o because_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o fix_v these_o crime_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v better_a to_o have_v suspend_v the_o charge_n till_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o out_o than_o to_o arraign_v we_o so_o confident_o upon_o it_o and_o be_v force_v after_o all_o to_o petition_v that_o we_o will_v help_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o appendix_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v a_o brief_a historical_a account_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a case_n lay_v down_o this_o law_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v report_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v good_a authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o land_n be_v encourage_v by_o king_n hen._n viii_o rather_o upon_o private_a pique_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o out_o of_o any_o hearty_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a &_o uneven_a pace_n by_o which_o it_o then_o move_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v but_o with_o a_o save_n to_o the_o politic_a maxim_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n 242._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1239._o fuller_n cent._n 16._o p._n 242._o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o pious_a and_o ingenious_a lady_n mrs._n ann_n askew_n suffer_v martyrdom_n thereby_o not_o many_o month_n before_o that_o prince_n himself_o give_v up_o his_o mighty_a ghost_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o glorious_a king_n edward_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n upon_o a_o better_a principle_n and_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v improve_v it_o to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o stiffness_n of_o some_o lead_a churchman_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o that_o invaluable_a life_n prevent_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hooper_n and_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n upon_o the_o six_o article_n return_v into_o england_n and_o find_v how_o very_o defective_a the_o reformation_n be_v and_o how_o many_o popish_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o vestment_n be_v still_o retain_v can_v not_o conceal_v their_o dissatisfaction_n
a_o defence_n of_o mr._n m._n h_n brief_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o with_o reflection_n upon_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o review_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o brief_a historical_a account_n of_o nonconformity_n from_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a time_n london_n print_v by_o t._n s._n for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1693._o the_o preface_n i_o expect_v to_o hear_v from_o all_o side_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o at_o this_o time_n a_o day_n be_v very_o inopportune_a and_o ill_o advise_v i_o confess_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o value_v our_o present_a ease_n and_o quiet_a as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v disturb_v or_o endanger_v it_o and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o abandon_v the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o willing_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o repeat_v severity_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o silent_a disregard_n of_o the_o abuse_v put_v upon_o we_o will_v be_v make_v by_o innuendo_n a_o confession_n of_o gild_n and_o will_v harden_v and_o encourage_v our_o adversary_n against_o we_o i_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o citizen_n reply_n but_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o his_o learned_a cabal_n to_o the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o a_o fancy_a conquest_n i_o know_v we_o may_v safe_o appeal_v from_o his_o sordid_a calumny_n to_o the_o just_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n who_o have_v be_v full_a as_o severe_a in_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v but_o i_o be_o also_o assure_v there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o this_o emancipate_v age_n that_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o dissenter_n and_o true_a or_o false_a sense_n or_o nonsense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o who_o insatiable_a lust_n have_v leave_v they_o neither_o time_n nor_o capacity_n to_o search_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o inducement_n this_o gentleman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o mr._n h_n enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o favourite_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o that_o his_o ghostly_a father_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n in_o those_o sheet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v have_v be_v write_v more_o fair_a and_o inoffensive_a than_o that_o book_n schism_n be_v the_o word_n that_o have_v animate_v man_n with_o a_o strange_a blind_a zeal_n against_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o their_o lead_a man_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o shibbole_v of_o the_o party_n reserve_v for_o some_o special_a service_n against_o a_o convenient_a season_n mr._n h._n kind_o endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o action_n upon_o which_o this_o sin_n be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n to_o discover_v its_o true_a formal_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v not_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o build_v vast_a and_o endless_a controversy_n upon_o a_o single_a word_n and_o that_o too_o not_o right_o understand_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n applicable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n save_v only_o three_o time_n in_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o place_n he_o have_v particular_o examine_v he_o show_v that_o those_o schismatical_a corinthian_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o but_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o about_o some_o lesser_a matter_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a alienation_n of_o their_o affection_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n there_o call_v schism_n 9_o enquiry_n p._n 9_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v not_o in_o separation_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o many_o overt_a action_n may_v be_v and_o be_v schismatical_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o this_o uncharitableness_n and_o he_o mention_n such_o as_o these_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n reproach_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o make_v approve_v and_o execute_v penal_a law_n about_o such_o thing_n and_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o those_o we_o have_v join_v ourselves_o to_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o without_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n we_o separate_v from_o or_o any_o thing_n better_o in_o that_o we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o which_o he_o call_v separation_n for_o separation_n sake_n this_o be_v schism_n not_o bare_o because_o separation_n but_o because_o animate_v by_o that_o uncharitableness_n and_o disaffection_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o digest_v a_o notion_n so_o far_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v imbibe_v 2._o reply_v p._n 2._o but_o tell_v we_o mr._n h_n book_n have_v not_o much_o more_o of_o schism_n than_o of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o it_o he_o be_v loath_a so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n shall_v lie_v against_o uncharitableness_n which_o be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n in_o his_o own_o constitution_n must_v be_v more_o soft_o and_o tender_o handle_v he_o think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n so_o as_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o least_o share_n of_o it_o himself_o 10._o arch-rebel_n p._n 10._o and_o therefore_o bold_o affirm_v that_o diversity_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o schism_n and_o more_o than_o that_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n just_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o rash_a and_o confident_a a_o assertion_n as_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o communion_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o schism_n where_o that_o be_v want_v which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a formal_a nature_n of_o schism_n can_v a_o thing_n exist_v without_o its_o essential_a form_n to_o this_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v shall_v a_o cut_n in_o the_o arm_n be_v true_o schism_n and_o not_o the_o separate_n the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n if_o paul_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v one_o minister_n before_o another_o shall_v that_o far_o great_a crime_n of_o separate_n from_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o schism_n this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o top_v accuser_n but_o we_o can_v compliment_v this_o gentleman_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o a_o topping_n defendant_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o be_v real_o schismatical_a mr._n h._n grant_v that_o but_o whether_o separation_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o formal_a nature_n of_o schism_n if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n without_o such_o separation_n which_o be_v false_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o any_o separation_n without_o schism_n which_o be_v equal_o false_a for_o in_o many_o case_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o separate_v his_o comparison_n of_o cut_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n be_v like_o itself_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o sometime_o such_o a_o scissure_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v in_o short_a if_o separation_n be_v needless_a it_o be_v sinful_a if_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v schismatical_a if_o neither_o needless_a nor_o uncharitable_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v the_o corinthian_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n though_o they_o do_v not_o separate_a when_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separation_n let_v he_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o leisure_n he_o think_v if_o such_o uncharitableness_n be_v schism_n it_o must_v follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la diversity_n of_o communion_n be_v much_o more_o so_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o uncharitableness_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a but_o separation_n may_v he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v sinful_a our_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n uncharitableness_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o this_o gentleman_n must_v needs_o let_v
and_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o be_v distinguish_v hereby_o from_o all_o that_o reject_v this_o law_n and_o set_v up_o any_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o this_o faith_n likewise_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o external_n wasâ—â—â—â—_n and_o modes_n of_o administration_n but_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v to_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n return_v a_o consent_a answer_n to_o the_o gospel_n proposal_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a self-dedication_n become_v sacred_a to_o god_n he_o have_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n unity_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o of_o ephes_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 2._o the_o moral_a unity_n by_o which_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v that_o of_o love_n this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sympathy_n and_o sensation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v this_o admit_v of_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a declension_n emulation_n passion_n interest_n misunderstand_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o much_o weaken_v the_o bond_n of_o amity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v habitual_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o brotherly_a kindness_n for_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o true_a believer_n can_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n mistake_v and_o weakness_n may_v create_v jealousy_n and_o too_o great_a distance_n even_o among_o great_a and_o good_a men._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o different_a apprehension_n about_o the_o management_n of_o their_o work_n proceed_v to_o a_o part_a one_o from_o another_o and_o too_o many_o brethren_n that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n and_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o same_o home_n can_v forbear_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n both_o fully_n man_n grace_n that_o they_o do_v not_o shine_v forth_o so_o clear_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o also_o darken_v their_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o virtue_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o the_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o the_o object_n cloud_v too_o no_o wonder_n if_o misapprehension_n and_o uncharitable_a surmise_n arise_v and_o man_n mistake_v one_o another_o for_o enemy_n and_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v when_o perhaps_o a_o true_a light_n will_v let_v they_o see_v they_o be_v all_o friend_n but_o certain_o as_o far_o as_o believer_n understand_v one_o another_o they_o have_v christian_a affection_n one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o other_o christianity_n their_o mutual_a love_n will_v be_v great_o increase_v and_o a_o shyness_n in_o some_o temper_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o converse_v more_o free_o and_o often_o together_o keep_v up_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la and_o hinder_v their_o desire_a union_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v still_o a_o fervent_a love_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o their_o affection_n be_v misplace_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n this_o brotherly-kindness_n where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a will_v oblige_v the_o member_n to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v at_o each_o other_o heath_n beauty_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o each_o other_o use_v ulness_n and_o service_n they_o will_v not_o think_v any_o part_n superfluous_a or_o tie_v it_o up_o from_o perform_v its_o duty_n towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o this_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o reproach_n and_o despise_v each_o other_o for_o their_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n but_o oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n and_o to_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n upon_o those_o part_n that_o may_v be_v think_v less_o honourable_a this_o be_v that_o great_a law_n of_o love_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a characteristic_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 13.35_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o all_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o true_a faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n i_o know_v this_o account_n of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n will_v not_o meet_v with_o general_a approbation_n many_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o to_o spiritual_a who_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o in_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v these_o be_v too_o senseless_a to_o be_v argue_v with_o that_o can_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a and_o crucify_v only_o to_o teach_v man_n a_o particular_a kind_n of_o dress_n and_o fashionable_a gesture_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o a_o evil_a world_n many_o will_v censure_v it_o as_o too_o narrow_a exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o formal_a and_o insincere_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n but_o i_o suppose_v when_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v about_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o foro_n dei_fw-la none_o but_o true_a disciple_n be_v true_a church-member_n but_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o must_v be_v so_o account_v when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o mean_v he_o be_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v he_o appear_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v so_o of_o he_o till_o he_o discover_v the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v real_o so_o or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v and_o most_o will_v condemn_v this_o notion_n as_o too_o large_a and_o general_a include_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v join_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n due_o organise_v and_o here_o indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o encounter_n be_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o ridicule_n the_o function_n and_o despise_v its_o just_a power_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n and_o question_v the_o right_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o office_n or_o scruple_v the_o term_n oâ—_n make_v of_o his_o administration_n or_o prefer_v another_o before_o he_o who_o qualification_n and_o conduct_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o office_n but_o though_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v it_o be_v essential_a too_o catholic_n church_n unity_n that_o every_o member_n love_n and_o honour_v the_o ministerial_a function_n yet_o i_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v equal_o necessary_a that_o every_o person_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o due_o call_v ministry_n this_o indeed_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o endeavour_v it_o in_o their_o several_a sphere_n of_o activity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o
church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o member_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o one_a this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o order_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v here_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o essential_a unity_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n always_o suppose_v its_o essence_n a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o order_n thus_o the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n argue_v 57_o histor_n def._n of_o the_o reform_v part_n 4._o p._n 57_o to_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o be_v a_o vain_a deceitful_a and_o illusory_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o the_o true_a church_n natural_o go_v before_o the_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o contrary_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o magistracy_n depend_v upon_o the_o society_n and_o not_o the_o society_n on_o the_o magistracy_n in_o the_o civil_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o be_v that_o nature_n make_v man_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o she_o assemble_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o last_o from_o that_o union_n which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o order_n magistracy_n proceed_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o grace_n do_v be_v to_o produce_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v she_o unite_v they_o and_o form_v a_o mutual_a communion_n between_o they_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o order_n and_o good_a government_n from_o thence_o the_o ministry_n arise_v so_o that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n two_o this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n or_o other_o abuse_n unless_o the_o clergy_n will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o will_v condemn_v those_o prince_n and_o church_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o reform_v without_o their_o bishop_n yea_o against_o their_o will_n and_o repeat_v clamorous_a prohibition_n either_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o those_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v and_o either_o they_o have_v no_o church_n or_o else_o their_o church_n reâ—ained_v their_o being_n without_o the_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v the_o regular_a ministry_n then_o either_o those_o that_o reform_a without_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reform_a themselves_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o at_o present_a without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o thrust_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o desinition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v every_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o england_n in_o have_v bishop_n so_o willing_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n or_o in_o have_v ruler_n so_o potent_a and_o resolve_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v any_o protestant_n shall_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v delay_v their_o reformation_n till_o they_o have_v disgu_v prince_n and_o comply_a bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o sure_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o such_o contingency_n how_o few_o bishop_n there_o be_v that_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o luther_n proceed_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o reformation_n the_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v general_o choose_v by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o laic_n some_o few_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n fall_v in_o the_o noble_n themselves_o sometime_o devote_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o anhalt_n du_n plessis_n sadeel_v and_o other_o they_o never_o insist_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n but_o maintain_v that_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 58._o claude_v hist_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 58._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n therein_o that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_v of_o person_n to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a right_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n for_o its_o government_n suppose_v it_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n three_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o a_o regular_a ministry_n what_o become_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n when_o its_o minister_n be_v dead_a and_o banish_v and_o no_o other_o yet_o choose_v by_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o shepherd_n must_v be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o if_o the_o regular_a ministry_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o great_a ligament_n by_o which_o that_o part_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o such_o society_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o desire_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v one_o though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v without_o it_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a too_o catholic_n unity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v such_o desire_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o be_v which_o ministry_n be_v most_o regular_a and_o it_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a regularity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o that_o make_v each_o side_n of_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o before_o other_o in_o short_a if_o we_o admit_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n under_o who_o conduct_n every_o church_n must_v be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o scandalous_a tumult_n and_o contest_v that_o have_v happen_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 143._o vott_n de_fw-fr dâ—sp_n caus_n pap._n l._n 2._o §_o 2._o ch._n 3._o p._n 143._o one_o party_n choose_v this_o another_z that_o sometime_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n win_v the_o day_n such_o thing_n often_o happen_v in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o controversy_n be_v a_o long_a time_n undecided_a and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v the_o essence_n of_o those_o church_n be_v lose_v during_o those_o contention_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v invent_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o those_o church_n remain_v unite_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a seer_n to_o save_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v and_o over_o these_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principal_a visible_a head_n of_o unity_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v catholic_n unity_n without_o these_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o that_o text_n rom._n 10.14_o &_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o this_o send_n i_o know_v many_o understand_v regular_a ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o by_o thâ—_n preach_v of_o a_o right_o ordain_v ministry_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n never_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v 10._o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o as_o those_o of_o the_o abyssine_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a maid_n as_o for_o this_o text_n
it_o plain_o speak_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o they_o as_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o this_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o gospel_n the_o world_n have_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n convert_v soul_n sometime_o by_o read_v of_o it_o themselves_o sometime_o by_o hear_v it_o from_o other_o whether_o due_o ordain_v or_o no_o sometime_o by_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o read_n nor_o hear_v it_o though_o the_o usual_a way_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o faithful_a ordain_v ministry_n but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v evident_o contradict_v by_o experience_n i_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o monsieur_n claude_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o transcribe_v his_o word_n in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n before_o mention_v 54._o histor_n def._n part_n 4._o p._n 54._o viz._n it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o produce_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o produce_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o ministry_n of_o they_o produce_v it_o at_o first_o and_o not_o only_o produce_v it_o but_o it_o have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_n or_o that_o source_n for_o its_o subsistence_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o yet_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v produce_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v and_o always_o will_v make_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o voice_n that_o call_v christian_n together_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v their_o word_n that_o essemble_v they_o and_o their_o teach_n that_o unite_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o tie_v to_o their_o person_n without_o succession_n without_o communication_n or_o propagation_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v also_o transitory_a as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n death_n have_v not_o shut_v their_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v other_o they_o speak_v they_o instruct_v they_o incessant_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n and_o holiness_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o fountain_n from_o whence_o those_o virtue_n can_v descend_v but_o from_o they_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a voice_n that_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v their_o true_a chair_n and_o apostolic_a see_n there_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o christian_a unity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o incessant_o call_v man_n and_o join_v they_o into_o a_o society_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assemble_v christian_n into_o a_o society_n or_o that_o produce_v the_o church_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o external_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v their_o voice_n to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o produce_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o external_n guide_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v thither_o of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o precede_v the_o church_n the_o other_o follow_v it_o the_o one_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o infallibility_n on_o its_o side_n the_o other_o be_v expose_v to_o vice_n disorder_n error_n and_o humane_a weakness_n inferior_a to_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o convert_v but_o by_o a_o regular_a ministry_n will_v involve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o endless_a perplexity_n a_o man_n must_v know_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o due_a mission_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o those_o meet_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o will_v keep_v person_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a state_n all_o their_o day_n especial_o if_o a_o line_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a mission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v his_o converter_n be_v ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o because_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v moral_o assure_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o those_o person_n that_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v due_o ordain_v and_o call_v otherwise_o they_o can_v nor_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o their_o conversion_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a soul_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n among_o those_o sect_n that_o have_v no_o regular_a ministry_n among_o they_o so_o that_o this_o assertion_n will_v rob_v many_o soul_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o minister_n mission_n and_o it_o will_v confirm_v other_o in_o a_o irregular_a and_o unauthorized_a ministry_n because_o of_o the_o cerainty_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o gospel-faith_n and_o love_n hereby_o man_n be_v make_v saint_n and_o unire_v to_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v i_o think_v the_o chester_n gentleman_n will_v not_o yet_o take_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_z and_o some_o more_o testimony_n that_o of_o clemens_n alexandranus_n be_v apposite_a enough_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o and_o assemble_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o ministration_n of_o one_o only_a lord_n all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o predestant_v to_o be_v just_a have_v know_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n indilitis_fw-la in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o in_o maten_n 16._o de_fw-fr arâ—_n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3_o in_o psal_n 35._o de_fw-fr coronà _fw-fr indilitis_fw-la so_o likewise_o origen_n the_o church_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o else_o where_o the_o church_n which_o god_n build_v consist_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o and_o full_a of_o those_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n which_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n st._n amtrose_n tell_v we_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n terrullian_n say_v where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n s._n 26._o in_o job_n c._n 26._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o eternal_a firmness_n 1._o in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n
oecumenius_n who_o write_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nay_o the_o very_a postscript_n themselves_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o phrygia_n be_v call_v pacatiana_n which_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o it_o till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o one_o pacatius_n a_o roman_a general_n and_o after_o he_o call_v pacatiana_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v since_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o paul_n speak_v of_o nicopolis_n a_o place_n whither_o he_o design_v to_o go_v and_o winter_n and_o will_v have_v titus_n come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o not_o here_o i_o design_v to_o winter_n these_o postscript_n therefore_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o language_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n angel_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o instead_o thereof_o tell_v we_o a_o long_a story_n out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o impertinent_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o metropolitanes_n or_o arch-bishop_n that_o have_v bishop_n under_o they_o 71._o vid._n dr._n sherlock_n vindic._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o now_o our_o learned_a church_n man_n acknowledge_v that_o metropolitanes_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n and_o they_o general_o desert_n doctor_n hammond_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o consider_v so_o far_o but_o find_v a_o large_a paragraph_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o largeness_n of_o those_o church_n and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o prize_n in_o short_a let_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v they_o all_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n 27._o dr._n morris_n of_o diocesan_n ep._n scop_n p._n 27._o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_o hold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n without_o any_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o and_o one_a it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a argument_n that_o presbyter_n be_v frequent_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o prelacy_n acknowledge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v so_o call_v act_n 20.28_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a have_v but_o one_o word_n for_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o material_a a_o disserence_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o if_o only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o own_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a for_o they_o may_v think_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o say_v the_o lesser_a be_v include_v in_o the_o great_a and_o they_o be_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o when_o even_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o lesser_a can_v include_v the_o great_a it_o will_v sound_v very_o strange_a in_o england_n for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o write_v himself_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o mighty_a distinction_n upon_o which_o the_o fate_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v we_o can_v suppose_v they_o will_v have_v lay_v such_o a_o temptation_n before_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o order_n by_o the_o indifferent_a and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o title_n dr._n morris_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n 30._o pag._n 29_o 30._o and_o be_v please_v to_o say_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n have_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n for_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n respective_o in_o covenant_n then_o there_o must_v have_v be_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o mr._n clarkson_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o be_v those_o bishope_n only_a presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a and_o equal_a authority_n then_o our_o author_n must_v give_v up_o the_o question_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v many_o bishop_n must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o there_o but_o only_a presbyter_n will_v he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n that_o will_v be_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n which_o he_o take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n in_o another_o that_o many_o presbyter_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o congregation_n none_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o allow_v and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o city_n seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n chrysostom_n observe_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o be_v startle_v with_o it_o what_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v what_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o presbyter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o paragraph_n 25._o work_n of_o the_o learned_a augustin_n p._n 25._o because_o la_fw-fr cross_n magnify_v it_o as_o a_o terrible_a dilemma_n though_o he_o have_v lamentable_o spoil_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o take_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v lay_v it_o before_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v much_o weaken_v our_o cause_n or_o fortify_v his_o own_o we_o do_v real_o maintain_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a sense_n and_o the_o only_a one_o too_o tit._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la gubernabuntur_fw-la hieron_n 1_o tit._n for_o we_o never_o find_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o man_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o name_n very_o early_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o senior_a presbyter_n in_o a_o church_n or_o city_n who_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o but_o as_o the_o word_n thus_o use_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o scriptural_a sense_n so_o the_o dignity_n thereby_o express_v be_v of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a not_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o that_o word_n be_v make_v to_o signify_v by_o common_a usage_n in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n not_o be_v know_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v use_v in_o that_o distinguish_a sense_n there_o thus_o a_o learned_a canonist_n give_v it_o as_o the_o vogue_n of_o many_o primitive_a author_n 32._o lancel_v instit_fw-la lag_a can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 21._o p._n 32._o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v former_o the_o same_o and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n age_n bishop_n of_o his_o office_n but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o in_o every_o church_n they_o determine_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o call_v presbyter_n and_o in_o
cause_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o for_o as_o the_o first_o variation_n from_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n so_o the_o next_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o new_a congregation_n in_o dependency_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v such_o dependence_n be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_o dangerous_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v necessary_a god_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o a_o new_a form_v congregation_n from_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v have_v with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o elder_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o new_a colony_n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n do_v it_o without_o they_o if_o general_a edification_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o examine_v our_o gentleman_n antiquity_n what_o advantage_n he_o or_o his_o cause_n have_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v now_o leisure_n to_o consider_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o just_a remark_n upon_o these_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o passage_n which_o express_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n bishop_n have_v in_o primitive_a time_n over_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n in_o this_o controversy_n than_o a_o score_n that_o bare_o mention_v that_o superiority_n the_o one_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n over_o those_o call_v presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o person_n to_o sweat_n and_o toil_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o the_o first_o demand_n but_o the_o controversy_n turn_v upon_o this_o very_a hinge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a institution_n those_o ancient_n that_o speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v he_o positive_o assert_n and_o large_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o evagrium_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o it_v of_o titus_n affirm_v idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n than_o divine_a appointment_n in_o another_o place_n he_o ascribe_v to_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 283._o ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n p._n 283._o and_o be_v so_o full_a and_o express_a that_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n accuse_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o other_o labour_v hard_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o invalidate_v his_o evidence_n by_o pretend_v that_o this_o praelation_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolical_a appointment_n because_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v find_v out_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o have_v be_v often_o reply_v st._n jerom_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a schism_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o other_o which_o arise_v about_o contest_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o individual_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o 1._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o difference_n about_o those_o presbyter_n that_o have_v govern_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n jerom_n shall_v mean_v paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n govern_v in_o common_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o this_o schism_n jerom_n speak_v of_o be_v too_o much_o promote_v by_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la putabat_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o date_n this_o distinction_n of_o order_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o people_n only_o contend_v about_o their_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n also_o influence_v those_o contention_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o party_n account_v those_o their_o own_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_a case_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v those_o siding_n that_o he_o express_o condemn_v they_o 3._o the_o schism_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v remedy_v by_o choose_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n they_o contend_v about_o and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v set_v above_o cephas_n or_o he_o above_o paul_n or_o apollo_n above_o they_o both_o to_o heal_v the_o corinthian_n schism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v date_v from_o that_o very_a schism_n but_o from_o other_o that_o afterward_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n jerom_n bring_v for_o this_o parity_n 279._o dr._n still_v irenic_n p._n 279._o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n and_o say_v he_o can_v we_o think_v jerom_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v upon_o that_o schism_n and_o yet_o bring_v all_o his_o argument_n for_o parity_n after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n ambrose_n or_o rather_o hilary_n ibid_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conviniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinat_fw-la in_o ephes_n 4._o prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la multerum_fw-la sacerd_v judicio_fw-la constiti_fw-la ibid_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n arise_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a rector_n of_o church_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o presbyter_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o commentary_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o great_o commend_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n l._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v penes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n st._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o real_a act_n of_o power_n but_o only_o in_o a_o honorary_a title_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v superior_a to_o presbytery_n 11._o medina_n the_o sacr_n hom._n orig_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o consult_v art_n 14._o p._n 952._o chrys_n hom._n 11._o and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n cassander_n be_v positive_a in_o it_o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o some_o object_n that_o both_o jerom_n and_o chrysostome_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o say_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o office_n do_v still_o except_o ordination_n as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o illustrious_a chamier_n
ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o linus_n be_v make_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o live_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v outlive_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o historian_n they_o do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o vicar_n it_o can_v be_v no_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o illumination_n in_o the_o citizen_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o say_v be_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o obtrude_v such_o stuff_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o world_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o t._n w_n make_v but_o if_o this_o notion_n will_v pass_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n he_o will_v invent_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o apostolical_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o live_v have_v not_o confer_v it_o upon_o they_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v then_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o true_o no_o more_o than_o give_v scripture_n rule_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v their_o successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v must_v be_v so_o too_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o ordain_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o and_o the_o government_n too_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n but_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v have_v secure_v they_o from_o die_v before_o they_o and_o for_o secure_v the_o government_n to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o presbyter_n but_o if_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o apostolical_a power_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o government_n as_o much_o in_o the_o apostle_n presence_n as_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o have_v it_o alike_o whether_o together_o or_o asunder_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n must_v either_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o apostolical_a power_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o can_v not_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n especial_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o power_n by_o such_o succession_n the_o second_o point_n be_v equal_o censurable_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o the_o vindicator_n tell_v he_o be_v altogether_o unprove_v and_o that_o the_o papist_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o confess_v there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o gentleman_n reply_v i_o never_o discourse_v with_o any_o of_o that_o church_n who_o do_v not_o zealous_o affirm_v the_o succession_n that_o all_o establish_a catholic_n church_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n it_o be_v as_o sacred_o record_v as_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o their_o throne_n and_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n well_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o before_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n eusebius_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o conjecture_n that_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o after_o all_o ingenuous_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o how_o many_o or_o who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v except_v those_o which_o perhaps_o some_o one_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o which_o a_o learned_a prelate_n say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagramm_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_v set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarencieux_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o outcry_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o scripture_n itself_o by_o he_o from_o who_o all_o these_o pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o vail_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o other_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v this_o uninterrupted_a line_n first_o he_o must_v have_v a_o true_a catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v fill_v the_o see_v and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o of_o they_o come_v in_o after_o a_o surreptitious_a manner_n without_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o former_a be_v difficult_a but_o the_o latter_a much_o hard_o and_o yet_o without_o it_o the_o former_a will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wild-goose_n row_v of_o hard_a word_n and_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o get_v a_o satisfactory_a catalogue_n even_o in_o that_o see_v who_o bishop_n have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n have_v any_o friend_n that_o will_v consult_v baronius_n for_o he_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v forbear_v make_v challenge_n for_o the_o future_a licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la sive_fw-la vitio_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la acciderit_fw-la sive_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a annalist_n show_v 41._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann._n 69._o num._n 41._o that_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la rehearse_v the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o principal_a chair_n sit_v first_o peter_n than_o linus_n succeed_v to_o he_o clemens_n to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la pass_v by_o cletus_n as_o think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n epiphanius_n omit_v anacletus_fw-la mention_n cletus_n speak_v thus_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o order_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n evaristus_n st._n austin_n follow_v optatus_n omit_v cletus_n think_v he_o the_o same_o with_o anacletus_fw-la st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o clemens_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n that_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o and_o cletus_n the_o three_o although_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n think_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o second_o of_o these_o jar_a account_n baronius_n say_v 48._o num._n 48._o si_fw-mi in_o ordine_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la primorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la errare_fw-la contigerit_fw-la in_fw-la multos_fw-la errores_fw-la ferri_fw-la omnino_fw-la cogetur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o fine_a conjecture_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ipse_fw-la jesus_n primum_fw-la denominatione_fw-la successorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v his_o successor_n by_o name_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n also_o name_v clemens_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v admit_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v that_o this_o way_n of_o name_v one_o successor_n will_v in_o time_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o clemens_n but_o choose_v linus_n to_o hold_v the_o pontificate_n after_o peter_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o both_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v dead_a clemens_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n itself_o of_o these_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a scaliger_n thus_o speak_v chron._n prologue_n in_o euseb_n chron._n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o interval_n of_o time_n
decency_n and_o have_v no_o sacredness_n by_o institution_n may_v vary_v with_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o country_n but_o as_o to_o national_a church_n since_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n may_v agree_v upon_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n for_o a_o national_a church_n the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o country_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n decent_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rite_n may_v be_v command_v throughout_o a_o nation_n because_o the_o custom_n upon_o which_o decency_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o when_o we_o make_v custom_n the_o rule_n of_o decency_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v decent_a because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o worship_n he_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o use_v to_o worship_n so_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o custom_n of_o express_v honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o other_o case_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o rule_n of_o itself_o and_o say_v this_o worship_n be_v decent_a because_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o it_o have_v be_v our_o custom_n to_o worship_n god_n thus_o because_o it_o be_v decent_a which_o will_v be_v run_v the_o ring_n beside_o then_o may_v all_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v up_o for_o decency_n because_o they_o be_v now_o become_v customary_a no_o action_n or_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v use_v can_v plead_v decency_n but_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o decency_n in_o other_o matter_n 4._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o all_o indecency_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o that_o law_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v decent_o without_o they_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o ceremony_n do_v not_o render_v the_o service_n of_o god_n indecent_a the_o law_n of_o decency_n be_v not_o break_v as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v do_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a so_o none_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o break_v the_o law_n of_o decency_n but_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o indecent_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o justice_n and_o unjustice_n so_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o decency_n and_o undecency_n and_o when_o of_o two_o action_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o just_a the_o other_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o of_o injustice_n in_o it_o so_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o decent_a the_o other_o must_v have_v something_o of_o indecency_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v private_o oppose_v admit_v of_o no_o medium_n in_o a_o capable_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a transcendental_a height_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n 275._o miscell_n p._n 275._o thus_o mr._n norris_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o heroic_a piety_n how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v like_o such_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o eminency_n of_o decency_n too_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o such_o acme_n without_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o the_o nonconformist_n pretend_v not_o to_o such_o high_a attainment_n they_o will_v be_v hearty_o glad_a can_v they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o exceed_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o grudge_v these_o gentleman_n that_o unwieldy_a glory_n of_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o god_n have_v command_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o practice_n of_o dissenter_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o its_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n the_o chester_n gentleman_n fall_v upon_o the_o vindicator_n for_o say_v we_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v careful_o look_v into_o and_o such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v impose_v but_o either_o what_o be_v express_o command_v or_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v so_o then_o will_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n appear_v like_o itself_o rational_a grave_a and_o majestical_a become_v reasonable_a creature_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o be_v of_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n to_o accept_v nor_o will_v we_o as_o we_o be_v accuse_v under_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n reject_v the_o natural_a decorum_n of_o a_o action_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o lay_v aside_o these_o formality_n that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o natural_a decency_n which_o in_o civil_a converse_n be_v count_v foppish_a and_o daily_o grow_v out_o of_o repute_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v not_o where_o so_o improper_a as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o the_o gentleman_n it_o seem_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conventicle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v the_o case_n be_v half_o determine_v by_o the_o very_a name_n church_n and_o conventicle_n for_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n as_o decent_o in_o a_o conventicle_n as_o in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o club_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v too_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v as_o much_o church_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o much_o conventicle_n as_o we_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v yet_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a schism_n of_o schism_n mr._n hales_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o pious_a assembly_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a congregation_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o riot_n and_o conventicle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n he_o charge_v the_o dissenter_n with_o indecency_n 1._o in_o their_o expression_n 2._o in_o their_o gesture_n 3._o in_o their_o habit_n 1._o in_o expression_n because_o our_o minister_n use_v not_o a_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rash_a and_o sudden_a thought_n of_o one_o single_a person_n with_o a_o prayer_n new_o coin_v but_o whether_o sterling_a or_o no_o be_v uncertain_a be_v never_o try_v for_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v out_o but_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o form_n lay_v before_o we_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v therefore_o rash_a and_o sudden_a be_v he_o sure_a that_o we_o never_o use_v premeditation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o general_a method_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v usual_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v pass_v for_o currant_n in_o a_o more_o equal_a balance_n than_o he_o will_v this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v rash_a and_o irreverent_a then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v condemn_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n yea_o and_o bishop_n too_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n common_o use_v such_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o considerable_a length_n too_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v rational_o and_o grave_o without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n this_o objection_n vanish_v into_o putrid_a air._n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v only_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n can_v express_v themselves_o rational_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n we_o will_v not_o contradict_v they_o they_o best_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o to_o say_v that_o without_o such_o
they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o plea_n but_o what_o if_o term_v of_o conformity_n be_v not_o sinful_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o our_o governor_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o our_o liberty_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o command_v they_o yet_o our_o own_o pastor_n be_v as_o true_o bishop_n as_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v be_v much_o better_o preserve_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o preamble_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o that_o not_o conformity_n but_o ease_n to_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o unite_v protestant_n in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o decent_o perform_v without_o they_o how_o be_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a what_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v salt_n and_o cream_n and_o spital_n in_o baptism_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cross_v your_o breast_n and_o shave_v your_o head_n can_v you_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o suppose_v this_o gentleman_n will_v reply_v we_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v allege_v the_o command_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v reply_v no_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o own_o governor_n have_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o other_o shall_v urge_v that_o we_o must_v comply_v for_o unity_n sake_n he_o will_v answer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o uniformity_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o the_o papist_n shall_v press_v it_o further_o these_o be_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o serve_v to_o excite_v in_o man_n devour_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v rare_a mystical_a signification_n sure_o he_o will_v rejoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o we_o very_o decent_o without_o such_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o demand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o conformity_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o nonconformity_n be_v very_o justifiable_a therefore_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o imagine_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o practice_n heretofore_o when_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v still_o for_o a_o unaccountable_a singularity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o mere_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o parochial_a order_n which_o we_o have_v former_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v something_o upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a beforehand_o some_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o say_v so_o much_o and_o other_o for_o say_v no_o more_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n a_o large_a account_n have_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o treatise_n some_o of_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o as_o dr._n rule_n be_v rational_a defence_n and_o mr._n baxter_n english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v wherein_o the_o case_n be_v so_o copious_o and_o yet_o so_o close_o debate_v in_o the_o several_a particular_n both_o of_o ministerial_a and_o lay-conformity_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o see_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v see_v indeed_o a_o little_a impertinent_a scribble_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n wherein_o the_o author_n pretend_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n enough_o that_o mr._n baxter_n book_n be_v a_o unnecessary_a unseasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a undertake_n and_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v which_o be_v a_o very_a quick_a and_o cheap_a way_n of_o confute_v dissenter_n and_o the_o common_a reply_n of_o every_o baffle_a party_n to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v only_o take_v up_o as_o a_o little_a shist_n to_o serve_v a_o easy_a and_o credulous_a sort_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o but_o can_v never_o be_v design_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o and_o if_o such_o trifle_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n so_o large_a distinct_a and_o argumentative_a as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v true_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o to_o write_v or_o read_v controversy_n there_o be_v three_o step_n a_o man_n must_v take_v before_o he_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o english_a conformity_n 1._o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o he_o must_v declare_v his_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n some_o of_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o first_o many_o stick_n at_o the_o second_o but_o the_o last_o be_v most_o inaccessible_a 1._o many_o of_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o constant_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o controvert_v matter_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n among_o other_o 1._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n rise_v from_o this_o source_n introduce_v unnecessary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o have_v reduce_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o that_o leprous_a condition_n wherein_o it_o lay_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_n beyond_o its_o measure_n and_o exert_v it_o in_o the_o invention_n and_o imposition_n of_o such_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o by_o add_v still_o thereunto_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o monster_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ceremony_n in_o england_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v with_o our_o antagonist_n to_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v we_o be_v but_o few_o but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o burdensome_a but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o many_o or_o few_o alter_v not_o the_o kind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v three_o why_o not_o six_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o beside_o if_o we_o be_v therefore_o better_a because_o they_o be_v few_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v the_o few_o ceremony_n and_o the_o better_a and_o therefore_o best_a of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v none_o if_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o their_o positive_a decency_n we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decency_n in_o they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manage_v as_o well_o without_o they_o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o let_v the_o church_n command_v never_o so_o many_o we_o must_v comply_v and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o enslave_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o we_o think_v none_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o contribute_v to_o the_o return_n of_o superstition_n and_o arbitrary_a church_n power_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v it_o rise_v and_o strength_n in_o other_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n our_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v not_o that_o weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n some_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o we_o reject_v they_o mere_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v they_o but_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o imposition_n and_o use_n of_o they_o have_v give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o papacy_n 2._o especial_o since_o they_o be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o promote_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o much_o strengthen_v the_o prejudice_n they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o harm_n and_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v
be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o charity_n and_o no_o body_n can_v accuse_v they_o here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a contrariety_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sentence_n montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o crant_v in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o suppose_v by_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o mean_v on_o the_o tautology_n at_o least_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o so_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n then_o to_o know_v man_n uncharitableness_n but_o by_o look_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o rule_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o how_o often_o do_v this_o gentleman_n accuse_v the_o enquirer_n and_o vindicator_n with_o malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n if_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o this_o by_o overt_a act_n we_o know_v what_o to_o call_v he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o his_o inference_n be_v spoil_v and_o prove_v like_o the_o former_a only_o thus_o far_o we_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o argue_v if_o schism_n consist_v in_o such_o uncharitableness_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o they_o call_v one_o another_o schismatic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v charge_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o author_n prejudices_fw-la against_o mr._n h_n notion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v continual_o bawl_v schismatic_n schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o but_o schismatic_n will_v like_v it_o the_o better_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o will_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n fix_v such_o a_o brand_n upon_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o as_o heretofore_o hunt_v they_o out_o of_o church_n corporation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o noisy_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v about_o this_o word_n our_o surveyor_n proceed_v to_o blame_v this_o notion_n for_o want_n of_o clearness_n and_o put_v wonderful_a hard_a question_n one_a whether_o this_o uncharitable_a distance_n must_v be_v real_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n they_o must_v real_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o who_o be_v real_a christian_n god_n know_v and_o if_o these_o man_n will_v forbear_v call_v dissenter_n schismatic_n till_o that_o matter_n be_v full_o clear_v the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o quiet_a 2._o qu._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o what_o strange_a perverseness_n be_v this_o in_o those_o who_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o ask_v whether_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n or_o fundamental_o of_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o urge_v further_a be_v they_o so_o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o private_a capacity_n or_o be_v they_o the_o fundamental_o of_o church_n communion_n these_o be_v mighty_a pretty_a distinction_n pray_v why_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v fundamental_o of_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n 3._o qu._n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o little_a thing_n whether_o all_o manner_n of_o little_a thing_n or_o ecclesiastical_a little_a thing_n have_v this_o gentleman_n look_v into_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v comparative_o small_a that_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o of_o the_o great_a heat_n these_o thing_n cause_v from_o these_o little_a quibble_n which_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n but_o himself_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n of_o falsify_v mr._n h_n word_n for_o say_v he_o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o 7._o review_n p._n 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o this_o affair_n viz._n num._n 11.21_o but_o what_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v no_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o all_o his_o fine_a observation_n upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unfair_a and_o unjust_a writer_n all_o that_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o help_v we_o so_o much_o in_o this_o enquiry_n as_o the_o new_a only_o mention_v that_o one_o text_n and_o that_o not_o as_o give_v we_o a_o proper_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o help_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o now_o i_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o this_o gentleman_n as_o to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n aright_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o that_o enquiry_n be_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v so_o helpful_a in_o as_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n either_o since_o christ_n or_o before_o then_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o be_v so_o helpful_a to_o we_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v infer_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o infest_a with_o this_o sin_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v schism_n and_o those_o text_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o discuss_v that_o have_v the_o word_n schism_n find_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o case_n and_o action_n which_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o helpful_a to_o mr._n h._n in_o this_o enquiry_n till_o he_o have_v first_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v real_o the_o thing_n call_v schism_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o in_o express_a term_n be_v so_o call_v this_o be_v mr._n h_n method_n and_o i_o think_v a_o very_a proper_a and_o rational_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n which_o this_o gentleman_n mention_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v very_o just_o omit_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o how_o bad_a soever_o those_o practice_n be_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v schismatical_a till_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o quality_n with_o those_o which_o scripture_n call_v schism_n he_o be_v please_v to_o divert_v himself_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o say_v be_v foreign_a to_o the_o business_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o government_n with_o moses_n under_o god_n but_o be_v it_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o moses_n be_v not_o he_o the_o chief_a governor_n still_o and_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v some_o share_n of_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v that_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o be_v schismatic_n 2._o their_o prophesy_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n well_o be_v it_o so_o and_o will_v have_v less_o answer_v that_o end_n if_o these_o two_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o constrain_a impulse_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n no_o sure_o nor_o of_o the_o conformist_n neither_o though_o they_o open_o declare_v at_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o if_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v by_o impulse_n do_v not_o mr._n h._n obviate_v that_o objection_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o though_o this_o gentleman_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v yet_o wise_a man_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o give_v that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o act_v with_o that_o urge_v violence_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n that_o be_v they_o may_v if_o
reprove_v they_o for_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n in_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v i_o have_v plant_v apollos_n have_v water_v and_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n what_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n put_v upon_o this_o but_o that_o the_o fault_n here_o censure_v lay_v in_o their_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n will_v all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n or_o will_v this_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n 6._o clemens_n romanus_n in_o the_o passage_n this_o gentleman_n cite_v will_v have_v undeceive_v he_o 110._o p._n 110._o if_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v admonish_v you_o that_o there_o be_v siding_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o concern_v himself_o and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n but_o there_o be_v less_o sin_n in_o that_o side_v than_o in_o your_o present_a contention_n for_o there_o you_o side_v with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v these_o corinthian_n gnostic_n too_o to_o who_o clemens_n here_o write_v if_o the_o other_o be_v these_o must_v be_v so_o to_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v you_o that_o there_o be_v siding_n among_o you_o clemens_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o contend_v corinthian_n who_o st._n paul_n reprove_v side_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v extenuate_v their_o crime_n do_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n do_v so_o can_v we_o think_v that_o by_o side_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v father_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n sure_o that_o will_v rather_o have_v aggravate_v than_o lessen_v the_o fault_n this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n here_o reprove_v oppose_v their_o orthodox_n governor_n which_o agree_v but_o very_o sorry_o with_o what_o clemens_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a schismatic_n side_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o schism_n which_o clemens_n reprehend_v he_o say_v be_v worse_a than_o that_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a schism_n they_o sin_v less_o than_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o father_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o if_o those_o to_o who_o clemens_n write_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v he_o tax_v they_o with_o monstrous_a error_n and_o horrid_a crime_n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 108._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 106._o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o one_o call_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a elder_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v without_o precedent_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v reject_v by_o godly_a man_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o that_o epistle_n than_o that_o the_o schism_n there_o reprove_v be_v not_o any_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o factious_a person_n they_o have_v slight_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a presbyter_n by_o who_o not_o by_o any_o one_o single_a person_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a encomium_n upon_o charity_n 114._o p._n 114._o and_o his_o earnest_n press_v of_o they_o to_o it_o show_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o uncharitableness_n to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o their_o schism_n whereby_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o act_v which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o mr._n h_n account_n that_o this_o gentleman_n shall_v have_v call_v it_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o new_a but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o latter_a corinthian_a schism_n and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o so_o criminal_a as_o this_o sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o damnable_a blasphemous_a gnostick_n heresy_n which_o this_o gentleman_n speak_v of_o 7._o if_o i_o think_v what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o can_v add_v that_o the_o account_n which_o jerom_n and_o many_o after_o he_o give_v of_o this_o corinthian_a schism_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n quadrate_n with_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n the_o passage_n be_v very_o trite_a and_o common_a antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la 1_o comment_fw-fr in_o tlt._n 1_o &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la now_o though_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o upon_o this_o very_a schism_n episcopacy_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o schism_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v understand_v hereby_o it_o consist_v in_o contend_v about_o their_o minister_n that_o govern_v they_o in_o common_a and_o instead_o of_o pay_v a_o due_a and_o equal_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o some_o cry_v up_o this_o another_o that_o probable_o every_o one_o will_v magnify_v he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a and_o at_o length_n it_o seem_v it_o infect_v the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o those_o they_o have_v baptise_a as_o if_o by_o baptism_n man_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o not_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o prevention_n whereof_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a principal_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v such_o contest_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n for_o the_o future_a let_v the_o gentleman_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o unapt_a and_o discordant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v those_o heretic_n under_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n no_o he_o say_v they_o oppose_v their_o orthodox_n governor_n and_o put_v the_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o haeresiarcha_n and_o what_o will_v it_o have_v signify_v to_o such_o man_n as_o those_o to_o have_v one_o of_o their_o despise_a presbyter_n make_v a_o bishop_n how_o will_v this_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o heresy_n what_o tendency_n can_v it_o have_v to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o renounce_v those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v apostolical_a authority_n will_v they_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o presbyter_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o present_o commence_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o speak_v and_o think_v as_o he_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o world_n have_v not_o find_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n and_o prodigious_a great_a one_o too_o but_o they_o be_v general_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n of_o all_o other_o i_o will_v now_o willing_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n be_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o i_o have_v search_v as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v those_o three_o or_o four_o page_n which_o the_o gentleman_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o most_o confuse_a jargon_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v from_o a_o man_n pretend_v so_o high_a as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o
prove_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o the_o vindicator_n repay_v he_o with_o another_o of_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n and_o add_v whether_o these_o have_v not_o do_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o imposer_n schismatic_n as_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n such_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o interest_v party_n but_o of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a part_n of_o mankind_n our_o famous_a surveyor_n ask_v where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o council_n of_o such_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v certain_o for_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v all_o bias_v against_o we_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n to_o be_v refer_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o such_o as_o we_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o our_o nation_n so_o we_o have_v judge_n enough_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v disinterest_v without_o go_v to_o pagan_n or_o atheist_n for_o they_o and_o what_o their_o thought_n be_v have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n discover_v he_o will_v help_v t.w._n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o divest_v of_o all_o christian_a temper_n humility_n and_o consideration_n 34._o review_n p._n 34._o may_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n because_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v not_o have_v grain_n enough_o of_o these_o virtue_n to_o save_v he_o what!_o must_v we_o have_v a_o statical_a divinity_n too_o if_o a_o man_n have_v christian_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o grace_n he_o that_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prevail_a degree_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o that_o man_n in_o who_o pride_n be_v habitual_o prevalent_a have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o christian_a humility_n the_o gentleman_n therefore_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o salvo_n against_o the_o next_o time_n the_o vindicator_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o blunder_n in_o the_o citizen_n in_o call_v the_o same_o person_n sceptical_a a_o slight_a of_o our_o religion_n obstinate_a and_o perverse_a etc._n etc._n and_o think_v sceptical_a and_o obstinate_a do_v not_o jump_v well_o together_o this_o gentleman_n endeavour_n to_o help_v he_o here_o too_o and_o say_v t.w._n intend_v these_o as_o so_o many_o several_a character_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o unite_v they_o all_o in_o one_o person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n if_o thou_o be_v sceptical_a i_o shall_v altogether_o glory_v in_o thy_o scoff_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o join_v together_o no_o disjunctive_a particle_n betwixt_o they_o all_o lodge_v in_o one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o distinct_a paragraph_n as_o a_o three_o man_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o alderman_n himself_o as_o this_o author_n call_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o deny_v it_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n t._n w._n set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o standard_n of_o controversy_n be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o paper_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a groundless_a suggestion_n that_o we_o have_v any_o design_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o we_o may_v impose_v whatever_o notion_n we_o please_v upon_o the_o world_n we_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n and_o have_v subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v your_o own_o minister_n keep_v as_o close_o to_o those_o article_n in_o their_o preach_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vindicator_n have_v be_v already_o defend_v in_o the_o exception_n he_o take_v at_o t._n w_n date_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o gentlaman_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v very_o false_a as_o those_o that_o read_v the_o passage_n will_v see_v however_o the_o alderman_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o brisk_a champion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o yet_o unbuilt_a i_o answer_v if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unfinished_a it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o build_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o will_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o by_o unbuilt_a he_o mean_v unbegun_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n upon_o such_o quibble_n if_o the_o gentleman_n have_v mention_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o few_o line_n before_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o vindicator_n will_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 35._o review_n p._n 35._o nor_o have_v blame_v he_o no_o more_o than_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o though_o the_o vindicator_n acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n i_o hope_v when_o these_o gentleman_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a i_o desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o give_v we_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n impose_v upon_o the_o disciple_n thing_n indifferent_a 36._o p._n 36._o especial_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o plenitude_n of_o power_n till_o than_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o gain_v no_o victory_n the_o vindicator_n bewail_v the_o slow_a progress_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o impute_v it_o in_o part_n to_o the_o needless_a ceremony_n with_o which_o man_n have_v encumber_a it_o and_o want_v of_o personal_a worth_n in_o the_o manager_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o no_o what!_o not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o notorious_a debauchery_n among_o we_o that_o insolent_o outface_n all_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n whereby_o our_o pious_a king_n and_o queen_n have_v stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o gentleman_n see_v no_o want_n of_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o be_v for_o recommend_v to_o the_o dissenter_n a_o journey_n to_o china_n or_o tartary_n alas_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v nation_n another_o title_n but_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a that_o have_v make_v but_o a_o slow_a progress_n in_o england_n in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o main_a design_n you_o will_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o our_o minister_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o journey_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o assign_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fatigue_n of_o a_o tedious_a voyage_n and_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hardship_n of_o a_o pagan_a wilderness_n that_o there_o at_o least_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n elliot_n vid._n the_o life_n of_o mr._n elliot_n among_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n to_o who_o they_o bring_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o what_o toil_n they_o undergo_v and_o what_o success_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v and_o admire_v the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v
a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n the_o vindicator_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v church_n for_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a model_n there_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o congregation_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o but_o one_o church_n under_o one_o bishop_n still_o the_o gentleman_n now_o must_v mend_v it_o a_o little_a and_o he_o put_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n but_o still_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v pastor_n of_o a_o thousand_o parish_n some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a and_o may_v do_v his_o work_n by_o delegate_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n as_o the_o vindicator_n speak_v why_o we_o may_v not_o have_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o can_v delegate_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n may_v delegate_v the_o whole_a and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o multiply_v those_o delegate_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n he_o require_v a_o scripture_n instance_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n a_o colony_n must_v be_v send_v out_o under_o independent_a officer_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o colony_n must_v be_v still_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o such_o a_o colony_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o its_o own_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o new_a assembly_n in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n pretend_v this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o episcopal_a and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o acring_a a_o diocese_n or_o contend_v about_o the_o extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n what_o need_v therefore_o of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o new_a colony_n must_v be_v a_o independent_a church_n when_o the_o author_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o i_o know_v no_o body_n have_v power_n to_o hinder_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v within_o his_o jurisiliction_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v often_o debate_v and_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o prelacy_n they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o many_o of_o those_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o state_v member_n of_o that_o church_n for_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o will_v spoil_v the_o demonstration_n and_o they_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o ask_v question_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o such_o numerous_a convert_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n but_o what_o come_v from_o hegisippus_n and_o a_o obscure_a clement_n writer_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o very_o numerous_a it_o be_v strange_a they_o can_v all_o be_v receive_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o pella_n 6._o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n 3_o treat_n c._n 6._o let_v this_o gentleman_n hear_v one_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o his_o own_o church_n archbishop_n whitgift_n thus_o how_o few_o christian_n be_v there_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v destroy_v be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o a_o little_a town_n call_v pella_n 〈◊〉_d epiph._n heres_fw-la 30._o &_o the_o ponder_n &_o man_n c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o preach_v there_o and_o epiphanius_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o the_o disciple_n inhabit_v in_o pella_n let_v he_o remove_v these_o difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o serve_v himself_o of_o this_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 39th_o page_n be_v mere_a banter_n we_o neither_o condemn_v bishop_n nor_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n against_o they_o nor_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_n enough_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o bare_a assertion_n we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1661._o see_v the_o petition_n for_o peace_n 1661._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o turn_v we_o out_o by_o their_o imposition_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v culpable_a will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o time_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o on_o christ_n term_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o point_n of_o humane_a order_n such_o as_o parochial_a communion_n here_o i_o think_v mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o pertinent_a 15._o p._n 15._o notwithstanding_o your_o error_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o communion_n total_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o leave_v communicate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o error_n the_o trial_n whereof_o will_v be_v to_o propose_v some_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v we_o have_v utter_o and_o absolute_o abandon_v your_o communion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v though_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v several_a member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v all_o independent_a if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o government_n one_o over_o another_o 71._o vind._n of_o prot._n princ._n p._n 71._o the_o episcopal_a church_n be_v all_o independent_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o dr._n sherlock_n very_o well_o prove_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o gentleman_n talk_n can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o communion_n i_o know_v no_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o branch_n of_o authority_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n die_v with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v some_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n over_o bishop_n 39_o vid._n review_n p._n 39_o as_o well_o as_o over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v retort_v his_o follow_a word_n upon_o himself_o if_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n expire_v with_o their_o person_n why_o shall_v that_o over_o presbyter_n continue_v after_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o need_v the_o regulation_n of_o superior_n all_o multitude_n must_v have_v governor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v certain_o too_o numerous_a a_o populace_n to_o be_v all_o independent_a now_o let_v the_o gentleman_n give_v we_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v serve_v very_o well_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o himself_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v only_o a_o patent_n for_o life_n but_o if_o any_o person_n nowadays_o shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o patent_n for_o the_o apostleship_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o produce_v it_o well_o attest_v the_o vindicator_n observe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o
about_o the_o year_n 420._o first_o make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o priest_n by_o his_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o on_o the_o gentleman_n side_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o presbyter_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v deacon_n he_o point_v at_o some_o canon_n that_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o say_v every_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o but_o he_o that_o argue_v from_o their_o canon_n to_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o mere_a sophister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o bellarmine_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v no_o bishop_n ever_o obtain_v the_o promotion_n 23._o con._n carth._n 4._o c._n 23._o by_o simony_n or_o never_o ordiain_v without_o his_o presbyter_n for_o there_o be_v canon_n against_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o he_o may_v proceed_v and_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o ignorant_a drunken_a 8._o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o unclean_a or_o quarrelsome_a because_o by_o very_o authentic_a canon_n such_o be_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n his_o forty_o seven_o and_o three_o follow_a page_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n which_o this_o gentleman_n as_o well_o as_o t._n w._n fall_v into_o i_o know_v not_o how_o as_o if_o the_o vindicator_n ever_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o schismatic_n whereas_o he_o only_o argue_v from_o his_o adversary_n assertion_n that_o by_o schism_n man_n and_o society_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o interest_n therein_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o apostolical_a power_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o remain_a character_n that_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a gibberish_n and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v willing_o discourse_v he_o further_o about_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o page_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o we_o believe_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o your_o ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o more_o but_o lay_v intruder_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o this_o gentleman_n believe_v of_o we_o nor_o what_o he_o take_v we_o for_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v just_a to_o st._n jerom_n though_o he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o st._n jerom_n shall_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n cite_v if_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o these_o paper_n already_o to_o intend_v not_o any_o distinct_a power_n that_o bishop_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v reserve_v unto_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o 51._o review_n p._n 50_o 51._o of_o some_o nice_a inquiry_n that_o have_v be_v make_v into_o our_o mission_n and_o that_o they_o suspect_v many_o of_o our_o first_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o order_n be_v never_o ordain_v and_o suppose_v the_o vindicator_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o he_o with_o all_o his_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o suspicion_n he_o wonder_v the_o vindicator_n shall_v lose_v so_o many_o page_n against_o this_o line_n of_o succession_n which_o if_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a will_v certain_o do_v no_o harm_n ay_o but_o it_o will_v do_v the_o great_a harm_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n to_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o line_n and_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n the_o vindicator_n spend_v some_o page_n upon_o and_o he_o can_v do_v a_o better_a office_n to_o the_o church_n or_o protestant_n religion_n than_o to_o expose_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v effectual_o already_o by_o my_o consent_n either_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o shall_v spend_v as_o many_o page_n more_o upon_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vindicator_n account_v of_o ordination_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n by_o competent_a judge_n this_o say_v the_o gentleman_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o make_v clergy_n man_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o will_v a_o public_a aprobation_n of_o a_o man_n ability_n invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n will_v a_o testimonial_a from_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n make_v a_o man_n a_o judge_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n now_o here_o he_o confound_v commission_n and_o investiture_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n always_o go_v before_o the_o investiture_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o investiture_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o commission_n if_o this_o gentleman_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o give_v a_o minister_n his_o commission_n and_o ministerial_a power_n as_o the_o king_n give_v the_o judge_n his_o authority_n he_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a who_o grant_v the_o commission_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o stand_a ministry_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n in_o order_n thereunto_o all_o the_o ordainer_n do_v be_v designare_fw-la personam_fw-la to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n and_o this_o public_a designation_n with_o the_o man_n own_o dedication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n be_v the_o investiture_n and_o set_v the_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o charter_n without_o and_o those_o qualification_n within_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o case_n be_v something_o like_a to_o that_o of_o make_v a_o person_n mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n the_o people_n or_o burgess_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n the_o power_n of_o swear_v he_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o confer_v the_o authority_n but_o only_o design_v the_o person_n who_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o prince_n alone_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o place_n as_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v religion_n propagate_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v he_o have_v not_o name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o qualification_n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v if_o they_o find_v also_o a_o promptitude_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_n when_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o candidate_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o regular_a investiture_n and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v command_v to_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a approbation_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o those_o qualification_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o investiture_n be_v most_o regular_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v without_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o reason_n for_o all_o god_n command_n be_v high_o rational_a the_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v think_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o the_o investiture_n itself_o be_v not_o